Extreme Championship Wrestling by Stojy

  • Welcome to "The New" Wrestling Smarks Forum!

    I see that you are not currently registered on our forum. It only takes a second, and you can even login with your Facebook! If you would like to register now, pease click here: Register

    Once registered please introduce yourself in our introduction thread which can be found here: Introduction Board


DTP

Well-Known Member
Joined
Sep 13, 2022
Messages
531
Reaction score
946
Points
93
Age
29
ECW Guilty As Charged 2001 - January 7, 2001:

I've been very eager to see this one, just for the importance of the supposed final pay-per-view in ECW's original history. That said, I totally don't expect it to be the last - so really it all comes down to how we see things moving forward.

Some very WWF Hardcore Championship shenanigans from Steve Corino and Justin Credible, no doubt setting things up for the show to come. Kind of goofy, but that's what this chemistry was really like at the time.

I liked Joey Styles and Joel Gertner in full tuxedos, to really sell the idea this is the last show. It's maybe somewhat overplayed and sets forward the idea this company could well be saved, at least maybe in the eyes of the 2001 audience watching. Gertner was written to be as classy as ever, good attention to innuendo on that scripting.

Unpredictable events leading to the opening contest. I wasn't expecting Jerry Lynn and Cyrus so early into the show, but it gave us the amusing visual of Cyrus getting a record-setting win agaist Christian York and Joey Matthews, after being ousted by Da Baldies. Very much expected the Rob Van Dam teasing, and I'll be curious to see how this plays out throughout.

I'm not surprised to see the last-minute addition to the card. It should be a good excuse as any to give Spike Dudley and Mikey Whipwreck a nostalgic win...or give Hot Commodity the torch to carry us into a new era. The beauty of a company at a crossroads. I just hope Christian York and Joey Matthews get their flowers at some point in the future.

Danny Doring and Roadkill were the rightful winners against Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger. Diamond and Swinger make for solid champions, but I feel at this point Doring and Roadkill are household names and should maybe have a little longer with the ECW World Tag Team Champions. You have done a solid job of building the tag team division in recent months, though, so I'm eager to see how their reign continues to play out.

Ya know, there really isn't too many differences between scumbag Steve Corino, and Adam Cole at his peak level of scumbaggery. Fun segment to further things between he and Justin Credible. I don't see either of these guys leaving as the ECW World Heavyweight Champion, though.

Three matches deep, and three straight tag team matches - I know the opener was a gimmick, but still. I maybe would have separated things some by throwing a singles match in here. I can't say I'm too surprised to see Rhino run roughshod. It is car-crash TV at its' best, but this is two matches that have been thrown out in the span of an hour at this point. Paul Heyman did do it best, even if it's not a fun form of creative for me, personally.

Francine could be a total bitch, and I did like her role as the broad that just wanted the ECW World Heavyweight Championship more than any man. Amusing interplay with Missy Hyatt and Jack Victory, to say the least. A lot of emphasis on this dynamic of character, but it does make sense. So Justin Credible now has the belt again, huh?

Really strong write-up for the I Quit match between C.W. Anderson and Tommy Dreamer. It was passion and it was brutal, with a surprising submission victory after everything. I always found Anderson to be a strong hand, but it was a very curious selection to try and make on the part of ECW. I guess it's indicative of Paul Heyman's original plans to establish a more hybrid-heavy style to the product moving into the 21st century. I'm very curious to see how you keep Dreamer consistently a focal point in the project in the future. Obviously ECW's demise caused him to become a sympathetic figure, but twenty years later he is still playing that ECW Original character. I wonder what's next for him and how you can keep him fresh and original (no pun intended), if ECW is living on. Finally getting that ECW title run? Perhaps a break-up or issue with Beulah McGillicutty?

Rhino should really see a psychiatrist. Not a bad promo.

More tag team action to get the boys on the card. Not a complaint, but it is amusing to see so many tag matches follow the ECW World Tag Team Championship match. Just goes to show the stacked hierarchy of the cards. Kid Kash and Super Crazy make for a strong and cool sounding team, to be fair. I feel like Little Guido definitely has an underdog vibe about him that could prove fruitful later this year. At this time, the Full Blooded Italians act was years in. If Yoshihiro Tajiri can be a main singles champ, why not Guido?

More funsies with the ECW World Heavyweight Championship belt. It reminds me a lot of the free-for-all build to the WrestleMania 31 Ladder match, where everybody had a stake to claim with the WWE Intercontinental Championship. It was fun incorporation to set up this Ladder match, albeit probably harmed the credibility of your top title in the process.

I really liked the write-up for the Ladder match, but couldn't help but find it funny reading "FIVE RUNGS; FOUR RUNGS; THREE RUNGS", akin to near falls being made. Maybe a little melodramatic for a ladder-climb spot. I think for the purpose of having your audience believe ECW is on its' last legs, The Sandman was the best call to have win this match and become the final champion - in belief, if anything.

Perhaps it was unshocking to see everything play out how it did with Rhino after the match, and with a double-champ, I'm equally curious how we handle things with Rhino now sporting both titles. I will say, the involvement of Yoshihiro Tajiri and everybody did strike me as a little overkill - especially for a two-minute match.

Cyrus with the shit-eating grin promo worked for me, and it paved things into the main event. Great to see the nostalgia-inducing main event of Rob Van Dam going over Jerry Lynn, for old times' sake. Fun twist to hear Cyrus has bought the company on behalf of TNN, despite how far-fetched that idea even is. It's a lovely cliffhanger, don't get me wrong. There's a lot to digest with this idea, though, after ECW on TNN has been off the air for months by this point.

How this works as we progress on unchartered waters is what I'm very invested in. I think it could absolutely pave the way to new stars coming in with a new approach to the booking. We could see the workrate guys that dominated the independents in the early-2000s slither in, and we could see an incorporated element akin to Ring of Honor come 2002. If The Network truly rules ECW going forward, I think you may need to go all the way with that - setbacks on the violence and brutality, with total buttfucking of every ECW Original's manifesto. Of course not all the time, but predominantly. I'm eager to see the eventual Paul Heyman and Cyrus face-off, that much is certain.

After a strong couple of months, routinely based off of real life events, we've hit a turning point for the project. Great work with this - how we progress into nomansland is what I'm very interested in reading.
 
  • Like
Reactions: Stojy

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
March 24th, 2001

Memphis, Tennessee

In what never used to happen in the beginning of this thread but has now become the norm, this week’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV opens up with the standard ECW Hardcore opening video package. It shows highlights of several of ECW’s best moments, before ending with the worlds “THIS… IS… EXTREME”. Once the video package has finished, we head live into the arena where smoke has filled the hall, as the fans can hear “Elevation” by U2 pumping through the speakers. Much like the week before at the same venue, the theme song gets nothing but MASSIVE heat from the feral ECW fans.

The cameras continue to pan around the arena, and we can see the same familiar heads that show up to all of ECW shows when in this region. Whilst the show continues to just kick off, a big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” emanates from the audience. There is no in ring introduction from the commentators tonight, but they are here, ready to speak, but they’ll do it up from the broadcast position as the fans continue to mean mug for the cameras.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody and welcome to yet another extreme edition of ECW Hardcore TV! I’m Joey Styles, up here in The Bird’s Nest and by my side is my broadcast colleague, the quintessential stud muffin, Joel Gertner!

Joel Gertner: Thanks for the fine intro Joey, and thanks for noticing. We are up here straight away instead of in the ring because we have a jam packed show in store tonight, and we didn’t want to waste any time.

Joey Styles: That’s right, we’ve got a tight on air timeframe to meet for The Network and we want to ensure all of our best bits get on television. Speaking of our best bits, tonight one of the greatest rivalries in ECW history comes back to life.

Joel Gertner: I can’t even begin to tell you how excited I am for tonight’s ECW Television Championship main event, Joey.

Joey Styles: In that very match, we will see The Network’s handpicked TV Champion Jerry Lynn defend the championship against ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show, Rob Van Dam!

Joel Gertner: Shockingly, Jerry Lynn actually asked Cyrus for this match because he wants to take Van Dam out after RVD intervened and prevented Jerry Lynn from doing further damage to Justin Credible last week.

Joey Styles: The matches these two have had in the past are up there with the greatest in ECW history. These two have been at each other’s throats for years and have met countless times, but Rob Van Dam has always had Jerry Lynn’s number. Jerry has never been able to beat Rob without some sort of outside assistance and his last loss to Van Dam came at Guilty As Charged back in January. Can Jerry turn the tide or will RVD take the title from The Network’s grasp? Either way, this match is sure to be one you don’t want to miss!

After the big time shill job for tonight’s main event which doesn’t happen all that often in ECW, it’s time for the opening contest of the night to get under way. “Big Balls” by Boner plays and gets a VERY NICE reception as one half of one of ECW’s favorite teams, Pierre Carl Oulette makes his way to the ring. PCO slaps hands with the fans on his way down the ramp, but he doesn’t seem in an overly good mood tonight. On commentary, they discuss how PCO will be unhappy with him and Balls getting taken apart by Rhino last week, but he will also be annoyed about not getting a chance at getting his hands on Rhino tonight. Instead, The Network has pitted him against a guy he has no problems with at all. When he gets inside of the ring, PCO halfheartedly raises his hands in the air before adjusting his eye patch, still getting a solid reaction from the fans. “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors gets an ovation just as loud as PCO’s, as everybody favorite extreme Luchador, Super Crazy sprints and monkey rolls down the ramp. The fans cheer loudly for Crazy as he leaps into the ring rather quickly, before getting up on the top rope and striking a pose. He then leaps off of the top rope and begins paying attention to PCO, as the commentators continue to talk how The Network is just booking their problems against each other, hoping they’ll sort each other out.

Match One

Pierre Carl Oulette vs. Super Crazy

Without going into too much detail because I’m lazy and have decided to keep a majority of my match writing efforts for pay per view, this was a damn good contest. Considering they are both baby faces and they both hate The Network, the two shared a handshake at the start of the match, and from there, all bets were off. Both men had a period of domination throughout the contest in a classic speed against power battle. When the match slowed down and power moves and brute strength came into play, PCO had his way. However, when Super Crazy was able to build some momentum and get some pace into the match, he began keeping PCO off balance and uncomfortable. The fans were completely split throughout the match, not sure where their allegiances lay.

After a pretty fun back and forth contest for the most part, Super Crazy is able to counter one of PCO’s big time moves with a Spinning Heel Kick which keeps PCO down for a prolonged amount of time. This gives the Mexican a chance to head up to the top rope… And he remains perched, waiting for PCO to get to his feet… AND WHEN OULETTE GETS UP… SUPER CRAZY JUMPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND NEARLY TAKES PCO’S HEAD OFF WITH A BIG TIME MISSILE DROPKICK!!!

The sound of foot against face makes an awful noise as Oulette crumbles to the mat, and the fans start one of those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. Super Crazy lands a little awkwardly after the high risk move, and uses the ropes to maintain his footing, checking on his left knee which seems to be bothering him a little bit. Meanwhile, ever the hardened warrior, in the middle of the ring, PCO manages to fight his way back to his knees… UNTIL SUPER CRAZY CLEANS HIS CLOCK WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

A big time pop from the fans as Super Crazy has taken that one straight out of the Tajiri playbook is now down in the middle of the ring, back flat on the canvas, not showing a sign of life. Despite the fans love for PCO, they can’t help but excited and cheer… AS CRAZY RUNS TO THE BOTTOM ROPE… AND COMES OFF WITH A BOTTOM ROPE MOONSAULT!!!

He favors his ribs for a second, grasping at them, before leaping back up… SPRINTING TO THE CORNER… SUPER CRAZY LEAPS ONTO THE SECOND ROPE… AND COMES OFF THE ROPES WITH A MOONSAULT FROM THE SECOND ROPE!!!

Again it lands and this time Crazy is gasping for air, feeling the effects of the move. He takes a few deep breaths before getting up; checking to make sure PCO is still out if it… AND SUPER CRAZY SPRINTS TO THE CORNER AGAIN… THIS TIME MAKING HIS WAY TO THE TOP ROPE… WHERE MUCH TO THE DELIGHT OF THE CROWD… SUPER CRAZY LEAPS OFF THE TOP ROPE AND LANDS A MOONSAULT OFF THE TOP ROPE… COMPLETING HIS TRI FECTA OF MOONSAULTS!!!

After the blow, with the fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, Super Crazy sells the impact of the move for a few seconds, BEFORE CRAWLING BACK ONTO PCO AND MAKING THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Super Crazy @ 8:04


After the match, the referee calls for the bell and helps Super Crazy to his feet, and Crazy gets his hand raised in victory, even though he looks pretty battered and bruised after the contest. Once the referee finishes raising his hand, Super Crazy heads up to the top rope and points to the fans, showing that he appreciated them, and they appreciatively cheer him back.

Back on the canvas, Pierre Carl Oulette has managed to crawl to the ropes and use them to drag himself to his feet. He checks his head for blood before grabbing at his mid-section, feeling a little worse for wear, before he kicks the ropes in frustration, clearly angry with losing. His opponent is still up on the top rope, and Pierre shoots daggers at the back of his head, visibly frustrated.

The commentators sell the fact that PCO has had a bad of couple of weeks and now doesn’t look very impressed with Super Crazy. Feeling as if his celebration has gone long enough, Crazy jumps off of the ropes and turns to the middle of the ring, ONLY TO COME NOSE TO NOSE WITH PCO!!!

PCO still looks angry as Crazy looks a little shocked, and then Carl Oulette nods at Super Crazy and offers his hand. Super Crazy thinks about it for a moment… Before ACCEPTING AND THE TWO SHARE A FRIENDLY HANDSHAKE AFTER THEIR BATTLE!!!

The fans dig the sign of sportsmanship, unleashing another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant as PCO leaves the ring and heads to the back. Inside of the ring, the celebration continues as Crazy heads to the top rope on another corner of the ring and signals that a title is coming around his waist.


As Crazy’s celebration is in swing, the commentators discuss what that title gesture from Super Crazy could mean.

Joey Styles: It’s quite obvious that Super Crazy is signaling his intent that he wants some gold here in Extreme Championship Wrestling. With the events that have taken place over the past few weeks, I don’t know which title he’s chasing.

Joel Gertner: That’s actually a really good point, Joey. I mean he attacked Jerry Lynn last week but he’s also beaten Rhino in the past and is qualified for a World title shot.

Joey Styles: We’ll try and get some word and find out later on tonight. In the meantime we’ve got to head to a commercial break, but stay with us ladies and gentlemen, because tonight’s main event will see one of ECW’s most historical rivalries come back to life. Jerry Lynn will defend the ECW Championship against Rob Van Dam!

Joel Gertner: And right after the break, we’ve got tag team action. See you soon, folks.

Super Crazy has finally got out of the ring, his celebration almost over with. He slaps hands with the fans as he makes his way towards the back, whilst we head to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

We return from the commercial break and a video package begins to play…

***

The video package plays and it’s a flashback from all the way back at Living Dangerously 1999, when Rob Van Dam defended the ECW Television Championship against Jerry Lynn for the first time. The two went at it in a twenty minute barnburner of a match that ended in a time limit draw; however, the referee decided to award the title to Lynn. Jerry demanded that match continue and he win the title fairly, not wanting to accept it by default, and once the match restarted RVD took control and landed the Five Star Frog Splash to retain his title.


The two competitors had a rematch at Hardcore Heaven of that same year, and despite another very close contest, after a Van Daminator and a Five Star Frog Splash, RVD was able to retain the title again.

***

Once the video package is complete, we are back at ringside where “False Salvation” by All Out War hits to a mild negative reception from the fans, as Da Baldies swagger out from the back. Angel and Tony DeVito look as much like thugs as they always do, snarling and keeping angry looks on their faces as they head towards the ring. The heat continues for the duo, but they don’t seem to mind, getting in the ring and waiting to do some damage to their opponents. “Electric Molecular” by Chemlab is up next and Da Baldies look eager to battle, as the young, well respected tandem of Christian York and Joey Matthews head towards the ring. As usual, the duo slaps hands with the fans, feeling the love from the extreme fans, before getting a little more serious as they slide inside and confront their opponents.

Match Two

Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Da Baldies

This match was very fast paced right from the get go as the teams didn’t get a lot of time to work with. Staying true to their gimmick, Da Baldies really did play the part of thugs, really using any tactics they could to beat down York and Matthews. In the early stages, the youngsters weren’t able to use their quickness at all, as Da Baldies just had them grounded. As the match wore on though, it seemed as if York and Matthews seemed to get angry more than anything else, and this caused them to begin beating the hell out of Da Baldies. On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over the fact that Da Baldies amongst other people have all taken out York and Matthews for The Network in the past, and finally, the youngsters seem to have had enough.

It becomes pretty one sided after that, much to the fans delight as York and Matthews work together to throw Angel through the middle rope and to the outside. With only DeVito to deal with inside the ring, CHRISTIAN YORK IS ABLE TO TAKE TONY DOWN WITH THE FRANKENSTEINER!!!

As they hit the canvas, Joey Matthews leaps off of the top rope, having already been waiting… AND JOEY COMES CRASHING DOWN WITH A FLYING ELBOW DROP INTO THE STERNUM OF DEVITO!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out from the fans, AS MATTHEWS HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Christian York and Joey Matthews @ 3:14


After the contest, the referee signals for the bell to be rung before raising the hands of York and Matthews in victory. The two share a quick smirk and nod at the cheers from the fans, but they aren’t their usual happy go lucky selves.

Da Baldies are forced to lick their wounds and head to the back, whilst York and Matthews cut their celebration short, with Joey grabbing a microphone from the ring announce.


The fans stop cheering, realizing Matthews wants to speak, as they’re forced to wait an extra few moments for their music to die down.

Joey Matthews: I’m pretty sure you would have all seen what took place at Living Dangerously…

A buzz of anticipation comes across the crowd as York and Matthews don’t seem too impressed with whatever took place that night.

Joey Matthews: We were primed, pumped and ready because we were in the biggest match of our careers.

The fans remain rather silent as Joey and Christian still aren’t happy, a look of frustration on their faces.

Joey Matthews: We were ready to finally achieve our destiny and become the ECW Tag Team Champions, but Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger eliminated us.

Boos from the fans for the reminder, and it’s clear that this is what’s causing the agony on both men’s faces.

Joey Matthews: Actually, let’s correct that statement. They didn’t eliminate us…

Matthews shakes his head as the audience seems a little confused with that last statement,

Joey Matthews: What they did was, they hurt me on the floor and then Christian was left on his own.

The fans don’t seem to by the excuse to much, not reacting as the youngsters would like. Having said his bit, Joey hands the microphone over to York.


Christian York: That’s one hundred percent right, Joey. Due to unforeseen circumstances, they beat ME…

York pauses, having emphasized his final word, so he wants it to sink in.


Christian York: They beat one person, not US!

Christian pauses again, clearing his throat after raising his voice ever so slightly.


Christian York: Christian York and Joey Matthews losing as a team at Living Dangerously, it didn’t happen. So as far as we’re concerned…

One last pause as the fans still don’t seem fully behind the excuse for losing.

Christian York: We didn’t lose fairly and we’re still in the running for a Tag Title match!

Finally, they get to their point. And despite the fact that they lost at Living Dangerously, the fans cheer, happy for them to get another title opportunity.

Christian York: And whether that means running through Team Me, any other team, or Danny Doring and Roadkill themselves, we’ll get it because we want it.

A big mixed reaction at the mention of beating the ever popular ECW Tag Team Champions, as York throws the microphone to the floor.

Joey and Christian slap each other some five, before their music begins playing, and they head to separate sides of the ring, playing to the fans.

Of course they get cheers, the fans happy with their victory tonight, so the celebration will continue for at least the next few minutes as we head to another commercial break…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Upon returning from the commercial break, another video package begins to play…

***

We get a replay of one of the epic battles between Rob Van Dam and Jerry Lynn in the fall of 1999. It finally looks as if Jerry Lynn might have a really good chance of defeating Van Dam for the ECW Television Championship, but interference from Justin Credible and Lance Storm, The Impact Players cost Lynn the TV Title.

***

Once the video package is completed, we head outside of the arena to the parking lot, where Stephen Prazak stands by with a microphone in his hand. Before he can even begin speaking, we can see what he is scoping out, as a car pulls up right behind him, and out steps the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill. Both look to be in pretty good spirits, as they grab their bags out of the trunk, and their tag titles from the back seat and begin walking towards Prazak and the arena.

Stephen Prazak: Ladies and gentleman, I’m just outside of the arena here tonight, in the parking lot, and if they have the time, I’m going to try and get a quick word with the ECW Tag Team Champions…

Prazak looks at the champs, who have managed to approach either side of him, and Doring nods, affirming that they will give Prazak some time.

Stephen Prazak: Danny Doring, Roadkill, I don’t know if you guys heard considering you were on your way to the arena, but Christian York and Joey Matthews have challenged you guys, claiming that they deserve to be the number one contenders. What are your thoughts?

Obviously Roadkill doesn’t react because he never does, however Doring laughs at the question, a genuine smile on his face.

Danny Doring: I know some people might find this hard to believe but I’m actually happy. It’s good for the kids to grow some balls.

After chuckling a little more, Doring gets serious and holds his title up to the camera, and his partner Roadkill does the same.

Danny Doring: You know what Christian and Joey? You’re right!!!

Prazak looks a little confused as Doring and Roady keep the belts up.


Danny Doring: Whilst we’ve been involved in managed for these titles, it has never been two on two. In a straight tag team match, with haven’t beaten you yet with these on the line.

Doring pauses again, thinking over his next words a little more carefully.

Danny Doring: So let me keep this short and sweet, if you want it…

One last pause for Doring, a serious look on his face, no more jokes now.

Danny Doring: We aren’t going to back down, we’ll do it!!!

Doring and Roadkill both share a wink and a nod with each other, confident in their ability to defend the titles against everybody. Prazak puts the microphone back to his mouth, looking to confirm if the match is happening…

WHEN DANNY DORING AND ROADKILL GET CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND BY JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIMON DIAMOND!!!

Doring and Roadkill completely didn’t expect the attack from Team Me, as Prazak runs for the hills. The champions both fall to the floor, dropping the tag titles, as Swinger and Diamond continue to pound on them on the pavement.

Once both men are down, Team Me take a moment, until Roadkill begins trying to get up, so both Swinger and Diamond grab Roadkill… AND THEY BUILD SOME MOMENTUM AND TOSS ROADKILL HEAD AND SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE BUILDING!!!

Roadkill crumbles to the floor after the collision, with the arena having no give whatsoever from the outside. Team Me then pick up the tag titles that the champions have dropped, grabbing one each. They wait a few moments when Doring gets to his feet… SO TEAM ME BOTH CHARGE AND SMASH BOTH TITLES ACROSS THE FACE OF DORING AT THE SAME TIME!!!

Team Me drop the titles as Doring drops to the floor, potentially unconscious. Doring is no longer moving at all, completely out of it, but Roady has begun stirring, despite being in tremendous pain.

When they sees this, Diamond and Swinger head over to Roadkill… HOIST HIM UP IN THE AIR… AND THEY DROP ROADKILL WITH THE PROBLEM SOLVER ON THE FUCKING CONCRETE!!!

After that, both of the champions are completely out of it and it feels like a job well done for Team Me. They pick up the titles and smash them against each other, almost as if they were sharing a drink.

Suddenly, a commotion is heard as Stephen Prazak sprints back onto the scene, with a barrage of EMT’s behind him, and they immediately begin checking on the champions.


Meanwhile, Team Me keep a hold of the titles and drag over Prazak to forcefully use his microphone.

Simon Diamond: I think we just made something pretty clear but I’ll spell it out for everybody just in case. They don’t GET to move on yet.

Diamond and Swinger both shake their heads “no” at the same time.

Simon Diamond: Because it’s quite obvious to see, Simon still has a problem with them.

Having said his bit, Diamond looks in the direction of the potentially injured tag team champions and snarls at them, pure hatred in his eyes. At the same time, Swinger steps up to center stage, wanting to say something also.

Johnny Swinger: I’m sure Doring and Roadkill have a lot they want after that, but if they want these back…

Swinger holds up the title his holding, and Diamond does the same. They both have arrogant looks on their faces now.

Johnny Swinger: Then we’re not just going to give them back, but we’re not going to hide either. If you want these back, you can come take them from us next week in the ring!

With the second challenge being made to the champions tonight, Team Me share a high five and have sickening smiles on their faces. They then strut off camera, tag titles still in their possession, whilst Prazak watches them leave, looking disgusted.

In the background of the scene, EMT’s have managed to fins stretchers as they continue to work on the severely damaged Danny Doring and Roadkill…



Continuing with the trend of this show, we are back at ringside where we get another video package…

***

This video package shows highlights of the Jerry Lynn versus Rob Van Dam match at ECW Hardcore Heaven 2000 just over one year ago. The video package shows the two engaging in another classic, with RVD set to nail a Five Star Frog Splash, but The Network interfered, with Scotty Anton pushing RVD off the top, and this allows Lynn to pick up the victory. Lynn was unaware of the interference at the time and was happy to finally defeat Rob Van Dam.

***

With the final RVD/Jerry Lynn video package flashback being performed, it’s time for the main event of the evening. We are at ringside when “Walk” by Kilgore hits and there’s an ENORMOUS, TREMENDOUS pop and ovation as ECW fans’ favorite wrestler, Rob Van Dam steps through the curtain. ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ looks as calm and confident as ever, slapping hands with the fans, before pointing his thumbs at himself in tune with the ring announcer’s pronunciation of “ROB…VAN…DAM”. The very loud cheers continue and Van Dam continues to soak it up, still not in the ring yet…

WHEN HE’S SUDDENLY CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND…

BY THE ECW CHAMPION…

RHINO!!!


Much like the previous attack, the person being attacked, in this case RVD, falls to the floor. Rhino immediately picks him up… AND RAMS HIM BACK FIRST INTO THE APRON ON THREE OCCASIONS!!!

RVD lets out a groan and holds at his back as the ECW Champion and his most hated rivalry rolls him into the ring.

Rhino follows Van Dam into the ring, but RVD manages to fight his way up, AND THE TWO MEET IN THE CENTRE OF THE RING!!!


THEY TRADE RIGHT HANDS, RVD, RHINO, RVD, RHINO, RVD, RHINO… NEITHER MAN TAKING A BACKWARDS STEP!!!

The fans break out in a BIG TIME “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, finally happy at seeing these two getting to go at it.

The battle continues, both men hammering away at the other in the center of the ring…


UNTIL RVD GETS CHOPBLOCKED ON BOTH LEGS FROM BEHIND…

BY JACK VICTORY and STEVE CORINO!!!


All three men, Victory, Corino and Rhino begin stomping the life out of RVD, as the fans boo the hell out of them.

With his buddies well and truly in control, ‘The King Of Old School’, Steve Corino slips underneath the bottom rope, looks under the ring apron… AND PULLS OUT A WOODEN TABLE!!!

A buzz echoes throughout the arena with the table being pulled out, and Corino sets it up on the outside of the ring. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, Victory is now holding Van Dam’s arms behind his back… AS RHINO MERCILESSLY HAMMERS AWAY WITH RIGHT HANDS TO THE FACE!!!

Once Corino is back inside of the ring, he looks at his fellow Network members and yells “LET’S PUT HIM THROUGH THE TABLE”! Rhino looks outside the ring and sees the table before nodding his head in agreement.

Rhino heads towards the ropes closest to the table, as Corino and Victory begin picking up RVD, ready to ‘feed’ him to Rhino…


BUT THE SANDMAN and TOMMY DREAMER SPRINT OUT FROM THE BACK!!!

BOTH MEN HAVE SINGAPORE CANES IN THEIR HANDS AS THEY SLIDE INTO THE RING!!!


Immediately, Corino and Victory drop Van Dam and turn their attention towards Dreamer and Sandman, whilst Rhino begins walking towards the downed RVD.

Jack Victory meets Tommy Dreamer inside of the ring… AND TOMMY DREAMER SMASHES THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS HIS HEAD… AND THIS SENDS VICTORY FALLING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

As the sound of Cane against forehead echoes throughout the arena, another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up. On the other side of the ring, Corino meets The Sandman… SO SANDMAN SMASHES HIS SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE HEAD OF CORINO!!!

Corino turns spaghetti legged, staggering and bouncing into the ropes… BEFORE STAGGERING BACK TOWARDS THE CENTRE… AND SANDMAN HITS HIM IN THE HEAD WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE AGAIN…


AND THIS TIME CORINO CRASHES TO THE CANVAS, BEFORE ROLLING OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

More and even louder “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard from the fans as Corino and Victory have both been cleared from the ring.

With his buddies gone, Rhino has RVD’s head between his legs, ready for some big move, but he looks towards the center of the ring, and drops Van Dam, instead deciding to CRAZILY confront Tommy and The Sandman.

Rhino meets both men in the center of the ring and yells “WHO WANT TO FUCKING DIE FIRST”… BUT SANDMAN RESPONDS WITH A SINGAPORE CANE TO THE FACE OF RHINO!!!

Much like Corino, Rhino bounces off the ropes but remains on his feet… SO SANDMAN HITS HIM A SECOND TIME… A THIRD TIME… A FOURTH TIME… THE ECW CHAMPION CONTINUES TO STAGGER… WHEN THE FIFTH SINGAPORE CANE SHOT FROM THE SANDMAN FINALLY DROPS THE CHAMPION!!!

Those big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are still going, when Sandman and Tommy look at each other. The Sandman looks towards Dreamer but Tommy signals that this dance is Sandman’s, allowing him to continue his assault.

The Sandman keeps holding onto his Singapore Cane, before dragging Rhino to his feet… BEFORE DRILLING HIM BACK DOWN TO THE CANVAS WITH THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue to echo throughout the arena as Victory is down, Corino is down, AND RHINO IS DOWN, whilst Sandman and Dreamer are up, Canes in the air, celebrating with the fans.

Suddenly, about ten men in suits begin running down the ramp and towards the ring, and on commentary, Styles mentions they must be employees of The Network. It sounds about right as they grab Rhino by the leg and drag him outside of the ring, realizing that they will need to fight another day.

The Network help the three Network wrestlers towards the back, as inside of the ring, Dreamer and The Sandman slowly hoist RVD back to his feet, helping him recover. RVD shakes out the cobwebs before realizing that he has been saved, and he shares handshakes with both of his saviors.


As the fans continue to chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, celebrating their small victory over The Network, Tommy Dreamer grabs a microphone. He waits a few moments for the chants to die down, before getting something off of his chest.

Tommy Dreamer: All of those weeks where The Sandman and I had to deal with Hot Commodity were nothing but a distraction. The Network tried to keep us out of the picture.

Massive heat for that statement and Dreamer clearly agrees with the fans, hating what Cyrus has tried to do.

Tommy Dreamer: Unfortunately for The Network they failed, because there is one thing they can’t change. The name on the entrance ramp and on the canvas below us still says E…C…W!

The trio inside the ring nod along with the fans, who immediately start up another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.


Tommy Dreamer: AND TOMMY DREAMER WILL NEVER LEAVE ECW!!!

Another HUGE pop from the fans as Tommy’s passion shines through, as he punches his chest. He then hands the microphone over to The Sandman, before striking the famous ‘Raven’ pose.

The Sandman: YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Pop for catchphrase as the usually angry Sandman lets out a quick smirk, and within an instant, he gets his game face back on.

The Sandman: In case you were all wondering, I haven’t forgotten.

Sandman pauses, as the crowd are curious as to what he mentions, and then he signals for the ECW Championship to be around his waist.

The Sandman: I got robbed of the title by The Network at Guilty As Charged. Rhino’s holding MY belt.

Boos from the fans for the fact that Rhino has his title. The Sandman doesn’t look happy about it as Tommy and RVD listen on intently.

The Sandman: And tonight, that was just the beginning. I owe Rhino about a million more Cane shots for all he’s done.

Another big pop as Sandman tosses the microphone back to Tommy, whilst Van Dam begins cracking his neck, still trying to recover from the earlier attack.

Tommy Dreamer: Tonight is a big night in the war between The Network and ECW. RVD has a shot tonight to break The Network’s grip around our throats.

All three men are as serious as ever now, as the fans chant “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD”.

Tommy Dreamer: One thing in our favor is that history often repeats itself. And I know if anyone can beat Jerry Lynn for the TV Title…

Dreamer stops and points directly at Van Dam.

Tommy Dreamer: Well, it’s RVD!

HUGE pop again as the fans are being worked into a frenzy, as Van Dam smirks and nods at Dreamer, clearly agreeing with him.

Tommy Dreamer: So Rob, you have our word. Just like what happened a few moments ago, we have your back if The Network tries anything!

With that, Tommy drops the microphone to the canvas, getting more cheers from the fans. Tommy and The Sandman then share a fist bump each with Van Dam, before leaving the ring so RVD can continue to prep for the main event against Jerry Lynn.

As the ECW’s two most loyal wrestlers make their way towards the back, and RVD jumps up and down in the ring, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Whilst the chants continue, we cut to our final commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

The final commercial break of the evening has been completed, and we’re right back at ringside where the challenger for tonight’s TV Title match, RVD, still remains in the ring. He doesn’t have to wait any longer though as “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory plays throughout the arena speakers, and there is a GIANT amount of heat for the ECW Television Champion, Jerry Lynn. Ignoring the crowd’s reaction, Lynn makes his way to the ring with Francine right behind him, and a massive smirk on his face, confidence at an all-time high knowing that Van Dam has already taken some damage. As they make their way down the ramp, Joey Styles makes a pretty important announcement on commentary.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, we are just moments away from our big time main event, but I just wanted to make an announcement regarding next week’s editions of ECW Hardcore TV. After the brawl that occurred between the ECW wrestlers and The Network wrestlers, it has been announced that next week Steve Corino will go one on one with The Sandman!!!

Styles continues to sell next week’s match, before turning his attention back towards this one, as Jerry Lynn finally gets in the ring and looks ready to go.

Match Three
ECW Television Championship Match

Jerry Lynn w/Francine (c) vs. Rob Van Dam

Much to the chagrin of Jerry Lynn and the delight of the fans, the attack from Rhino and the rest of The Network hasn’t had too much of an impact on RVD. Instead, Van Dam looked pumped and ready to go so Lynn deliberately stalled, heading outside of the ring on numerous occasions, instead of allowing Van Dam to build some momentum. The fans direct a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant at Lynn and he eventually gets irritated at them, ignored the advice from Francine, and rushes at Van Dam back in the ring. Despite the time that has gone by, the early stages look similar to a majority of their great matches in the past, with RVD consistently getting the better of the ECW Television Champion.

As they continued to settle into the match, it become quite the back and forth contest, with neither man able to really maintain the advantage for a long time. There are a lot of reversals throughout this match as well, and playing off spots in previous matches, as on commentary Joey Styles mentions how these competitors just know each other so well. Even every time one of them tried something new, it was almost as if the opposition still had the move well scouted. It’s also worth noting that after constant attempts at interference, Francine was ejected from ringside.

Of course throughout the contest a steel chair came into play, but it basically just sat in the ring for a while as neither man was able to use it. After landing a brutal looking DDT, really spiking RVD’s head against the canvas, Lynn picks up the steel chair. He waits for RVD to get up… AND LYNN THROWS THE CHAIR AT VAN DAM… RVD CATCHES… AND JERRY LYNN NEARLY TAKES RVD’S HEAD OFF WITH HIS OWN VANDAMINATOR!!!

THE CHAMP IMMEDIATELY RUSHES TO A COVER STRAIGHT AFTER…1…2…NO!!! RVD GETS A SHOULDER OFF THE MAT!!!


Finally, the chair shot receives some action and that draws an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant from the fans. The commentators discuss the shame RVD would have had if he lost to one of his own moves, whilst Jerry has devious smirk on his face. He then grabs Van Dam by the ponytail and begins dragging him up, before putting RVD’s head between his legs… Lynn stands over Van Dam locking his hands… SIGNALLING FOR THE CRADE PILEDRIVER… BUT RVD REVERSES INTO A BACK BODY DROP!!!

After the important reversal, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ staggers and leans against the ropes but manages to maintain his footing. With Lynn down and shocked, RVD now grabs Lynn by the hair, and he drags Lynn’s head between his legs. Rather than locking his hands, Van Dam stands over Jerry, before pointing at his shoulders three times as the crowd chant “ROB…VAN…DAM”! RVD THEN LIFTS LYNN HIGH INTO THE AIR AND DROPS HIM WITH A CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

The move has all the impact as the world, as VAN DAM SLOWLY CRAWLS AND MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Is what the fans are counting but THE REFEREE ISN’T COUNTING!!!

Because the referee is at the ropes, distracted by Cyrus who has LEAPED ONTO THE APRON, YELLING AT HIM AT THE TOP OF HIS LUNGS!!!

As the shenanigans continues, RVD points his head towards the referee, wondering why the count wasn’t made, until he sees Cyrus distracting the ref. Losing his laid back demeanor, RVD’s eyes open wide in astonishment and anger, as he slowly begins making his way towards Cyrus… BUT CYRUS IS FORCED TO LEAP OFF OF THE APRON AS YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND TOWARDS HIM!!!

CYRUS LEAPS OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND RUNS THROUGH THE CROWD AND TAJIRI FOLLOWS, NEITHER HAVING ANY REAL IDEA WHERE THEY ARE AT!!!


With all the pandemonium that is going on though, another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out. Van Dam realizes there are no distractions left, AS HE TURNS INTO LYNN… BUT LYNN KICKS RVD IN THE GUT… AND DRILLS HIM HEAD FIRST WITH A CREDLE PILEDRIVER!!!

The champion takes a moment or two, catching his breath… BEFORE DRAPING AN ARM OVER THE CHEST OF VAN DAM…1…2…3!!!

NO!!! RVD SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!


The fans mark out, in disbelief at the fact that RVD kicked out of Lynn’s finish, and Lynn himself begins throwing a tantrum immediately. Suddenly, with Francine yelling some much needed advice, Jerry forgets about his temper tantrum and drops RVD with a Backbreaker! With his opponent down, Jerry signals that this will be it this time, and he slowly heads to the top rope… Lynn mocks RVD, pointing at his shoulders and yelling ‘NEW…FUCKIN’…SHOW”, BEFORE LEAPING OFF OF THE TOP ROPE WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH…BUT VAN DAM MOVES OUT OF THE WAY, SENDING LYNN CRASHING STERNUM FIRST INTO THE CANVAS!!!

More cheers from the fans as they love the fact that Jerry’s cockiness it what cost him in that moment. Both men remain down in the middle of the ring though, the referee only checking on them to make sure they are still alive. They slowly crawl to separate sides of the ring, using the ropes to get to their feet, and they meet in the middle of the ring, and Van Dam beats Lynn to the punch, landing several hard forearms to the face. Feeling rocked, Lynn desperately goes to the eyes, before attempting a kick to the gut… HOWEVER RVD CATCHES HIS BOOT AND LANDS A STEP OVER SPINNING WHEEL KICK!!!

The arena is in a frenzy, realizing we could be seeing a new champion, when RVD gets back up, and puts his hand in the air, showing five fingers, signaling that he is going to try for the Five Star Frog Splash. RVD walks to the ropes and steps through, getting onto the apron… WHEN SUDDENLY THE BELL RINGS!!!

There is slight confusion as to what is happening with Van Dam standing with arms out, when the ring announcer says

“LADIES AND GENTLEMAN… DUE TO AN EXPIRED TIME LIMIT, THIS MATCH HAS BEEN RULED A DRAW”!

Draw @ 20:00

After the referee makes the announcement, and the crowd pick up on the fact that Jerry Lynn will be retaining the TV Title, the heat is UNGODLY. Van Dam steps off of the apron and back into the ring, shaking his head, half shocked half disappointed with the result.

“BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT” chants are fired from the fans now, as Jerry Lynn slowly uses the ropes to get himself to his feet. Despite being out of it, he has a devilish smirk on his face, and it only gets larger once the referee hands him the title.

The champion throws his hands into the air, title in hand, celebration as if he was victorious which gets even more boos from the fans.


RVD looks at a loss for what to do, until he quickly leans through the ropes and grabs a microphone.

Rob Van Dam: That was a damn good match; it looks like we put on another classic, bro. But this situation feels familiar.

RVD pauses, as Lynn nods his head recognizing the last time they went to a draw.


Rob Van Dam: But look, you, I, and everybody else here want a winner to this match. Do the right thing and put five more minutes on the clock like I did when you were a nobody.

Jerry doesn’t react to much, remaining rather stoic, whilst the fans mark out for the idea.

Rob Van Dam: Come on man, let’s figure it out. Let’s find out who the best is!

Van Dam continues to plead his case, and Lynn looks slightly interested. The champ walks away, grabbing his own microphone before returning to the center of the ring.

Jerry Lynn: You want to find out who the best is? I know who the best is.

Lynn laughs out loud and raises the title above his head, all too massive heat from the fans. RVD just rolls his eyes.

Jerry Lynn: There is a little clause that I have earned through hard work that you don’t have, Rob. It’s called the championship advantage. With that in mind, I’m going to do what you were too stupid to do.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOS from the fans, as both Lynn and RVD are almost nose to nose now, tension brewing yet again.

Jerry Lynn: I SIGNED A CONTRACT FOR TWENTY MINUTES!!!

Lynn is yelling in the face of Van Dam now, almost laughing as he goes.

Jerry Lynn: SO I’M ONLY WRESTLING TWENTY MINUTES!!!

Massive heat from the fans, which is immediately followed by a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant. RVD doesn’t seem happy as he tells Lynn “don’t be one of those, bro”.

Jerry Lynn: FUCK YOUR OVERTIME!!!

The maddened champion raises the title above his head, ignoring the fans negative reaction.

Jerry Lynn: I’M STILL THE CHAMP!!!

As Van Dam shakes his head in disgust, Lynn shoots him one last smirk before dropping to the canvas and rolling out of the ring.

The heat is ENORMOUS now, louder than ever for the fact that Lynn is walking out without determining a clear winner in this match.

“This isn’t in the spirit of Extreme Championship Wrestling” – Joey Styles…

Lynn gets half way up the ramp, raising his title above his head, gloating at RVD, but inside of the ring, Van Dam gets a smirk on his face…


AND JERRY LYNN GETS CLOBBERED WITH A SINGAPORE CANE IN THE BACK OF THE HEAD. BY…

JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!


Lynn collapses face first onto the entrance ramp and Credible lets out a yell… BEFORE GOING CRAZY WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… ONE SHOT… TWO SHOTS… THREE… FOUR…. FIVE… SIX… SEVEN…

CREDIBLE BREAKS THE SINGAPORE CANE ACROSS THE BACK OF JERRY LYNN!!!

Van Dam just remains watching in the ring as the fans surprisingly cheer Credible, before erupting into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

Credible lets go of the remains of the Cane and begins stomping all over the lifeless body of Lynn, UNTIL A WHOLE BUNCH OF REFEREES SWARM OUT FROM THE BACK AND SEPARATE CREDIBLE FROM LYNN!!!

Boos come from the fans as Credible grits his teeth and tries to claw through the wall of people stopping him from inflicting more damage, but he’s unable to do so.

RVD still stands in the ring, shocked, as Credible is furious, and Jerry Lynn is not moving…

It’s absolute carnage here at ECW as we head off the air…


END OF SHOW
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
March 31st, 2001

Houston, Texas

For the first time in what feels like an eternity we don’t open up with the standard video package, instead we head to the backstage area. Standing in front of a ripped steel mesh fence is none other than the ECW announce team, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner. Both men seem to be in good spirits, looking as excited as hell, microphones in hand, and they smile a little as they need to wait for the booming chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” to quiet down from inside the arena. After a few more moments, the chants to slow down a little and it allows the two to get down to business.

Joey Styles: Hello everybody and welcome to another extreme addition of ECW Hardcore TV. I’m ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles and standing next to me as always, is my announce partner Joel Gertner!

With that, Joey lowers his mic as Gertner raises his.

Joel Gertner: Thanks for the intro, Joey. I’m as excited as can be because we are in for a sensational show tonight.

Styles nods along with Gertner’s words, clearly agreeing with him before taking back over.

Joey Styles: We are here in Houston Texas and you know what they say about Texas, Joel? Everything is bigger. That looks to include Extreme Championship Wrestling as tonight’s main event we’ll see Steve Corino go one on one with The Sandman. This one is as personal as personal gets, it’s a blood feud, and it’s ECW versus The Network. This match came about on the back of The Network including Steve Corino attacking Rob Van Dam before his ECW Television Championship match, until The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer came to Van Dam’s rescue. I can only imagine how badly both competitors will want to get on top but I’m ECW through and through so let’s hope The Sandman can pick up the victory.

As usual when talking about ECW, there is pure passion on the face of Joey Styles and the fans and Gertner love it. ‘The Quintessential Stud Muffin’ is also nodding in agreement with everything that Styles has said.

Joel Gertner: I couldn’t agree with you more, Joey but I’ll leave it at that because apparently I’m on my second strike. Whilst that match is sure to tear the house down, we’ve got plenty more on offer as well. Simon Diamond and Johnny Swinger are holding the tag titles hostage and have challenged Doring and Roadkill to come and get them tonight in a tag title match.

For the first time tonight, both Joey and Joel screw up their faces, not enjoying something they are speaking about.

Joel Gertner: Keep in mind that Team Me have not been able to dethrone the ECW Tag Team Champions after numerous attempts. However one week after the real champions were injured in Team Me’s parking lot attack, they seem very confident.

Pure disgust is on the face of both men, as it’s now Styles’ turn to take over again.

Joey Styles: And even with all that has been announced so far for tonight, we have more on top of that…

Joey gets back into hype mode before continuing.

Joey Styles: Using a trick they have used a lot recently, The Network is again attempting to deal with problems by pitting them against each other.

The frustration on Gertner’s face is clear for all to see as Joey just continues to sell the match.

Joey Styles: So two men who have been a thorn in each other’s side in the past, and are a thorn in The Network’s side now will go at it when Justin Credible goes one on one with Yoshihiro Tajiri!

A pop can be heard coming from the arena for the announcement, but it then continues and gets louder, before a “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chant can be heard.

Suddenly, Styles puts his hand to his ear, listening to something, a confused look on his face.

Joey Styles: Ah, as we said, a huge show set for tonight… But ahh, we’ve got to head to ringside right now…



We immediately head to ringside where a “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chant continues, and it’s easy to see why, as The Sandman is already inside of the ring. The Sandman skull his beer, before smacking himself in the head with the Singapore Cane, getting himself in the mood, and the fans love every second of it. An intense Sandman has a few drops of
blood dripping down his forehead as he throws his can away and grabs a microphone.

The Sandman: I know I’m booked to fight Steve Corino in tonight’s main event but I’m not waiting.

A MASSIVE pop from the fans as they love the intense, no nonsense attitude of one of their favorite ECW fighters. The former ECW Champion keeps a rather irritated look on his face.

The Sandman: After that bullshit The Network pulled last week, they want to try and punish me? Well, I’m going to punish them. I want Corino now!

More cheers from the fans and surprisingly Sandman doesn’t have to wait long, as “The Old School Style” by Boner blares through the pa system and Steve Corino steps through the curtain. Despite the TREMENDOUS amount of heat from the fans, there is no arrogance from Corino tonight, as he instead points menacingly at Sandman as he heads down the ramp.


Of course the lovely Dawn Marie and the loyal Jack Victory are by Corino’s side, trying to grab at his arms, begging him to reconsider. Corino is having none of it though, shrugging his friends off, as he gets onto the apron, showing no fear of the Singapore Cane wielding Sandman.

The fans begin to mark out, ready for a brawl to commence…

As Corino puts his first foot through the ropes… BUT THEN THE SANDMAN GETS ATTACKED FROM BEHIND…


BY RON HARRIS AND DON HARRIS, THE HARRIS BROTHERS!!!

The Harris Brothers Double Clotheslined Sandman across the back of his head to drop him, after coming through the crowd and seemingly out of nowhere.

Boos litter the arena from the fans, as The Harris Brothers continue to stomp the life out of The Sandman. Meanwhile, an arrogant Steve Corino now hops completely into the ring, pointing at his brain and yelling “I’M TO SMART”!

With Ron and Don having done some initial damage, CORINO MOUNTS SANDMAN AND BEATS THE LIVING SHIT OUT OF HIM WITH ABOUT FIFTEEN UNPROTECTED RIGHT HANDS TO THE SKULL!!!

The Sandman is left worse for wear on the canvas, as ‘The King Of Old School’ gets back to his feet and shakes some of the pain out of his hand. Despite the pain, with a smirk on his face, Corino again talks loudly, “LET’S GET THIS MATCH STARTED”, before waving vehemently for somebody to make their way out from the back.

As much as it didn’t even seem possible, the heat gets even louder, almost like a VULCANIC ERUPTION, as The Network’s own crooked referee, Danny Daniels begins running towards the ring to officiate the contest.

Inside of the ring, Corino continues to have his back turned to the rest of the people in the ring…

Until the fans begin cheering like crazy, BECAUSE THE SANDMAN IS FIGHTING BACK!!!

Danny Daniels gets into the ring, pointing for Corino to help… AS THE SANDMAN DROPS RON HARRIS WITH A DDT!!!

Big time cheers are heard from the fans, as Sandman gets dragged up by the hair by Don Harris, but Sandman shrugs him off, kicks him in the gut… AND HE DROPS DON HARRIS WITH A DDT AS WELL!!!

Finally realizing what is going on, Corino’s eye bug out of his head… SO HE CHARGES AT SANDMAN, ONLY TO EAT A CLOTHESLINE!!!

The fans get even louder as a groggy Sandman gets a hold of his Singapore Cane and notices there is only one other man left standing in the ring… Danny Daniels.

The Sandman slowly stalks Daniels, who begs for mercy, dropping to his knees and pleading “NO, NO, YOU DON’T HAVE TO DO THIS”! Sandman looks at Daniels, a pathetic wimp… AND SANDMAN SMASHES HIM RIGHT OVER THE HEAD WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Danny Daniels drops to the canvas, unconscious, as the fans break out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

As Corino remains down on the canvas, The Harris Brothers help each other up and stagger into the center of the ring… RON WALKS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT FROM THE SANDMAN…


AND DON HARRIS DOES THE EXACT SAME THING. TWO HEADSHOTS WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE FROM THE SANDMAN HAS TAKEN DOWN THE HARRIS BROTHERS!!!

More of those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for The Sandman, as Corino gets back up in the ring. However Jack Victory climbs into the ring, looking to get involved in the scuffle and The Sandman gets surrounded, in a two on one situation…

UNTIL SPIKE DUDLEY AND TOMMY DREAMER AND EYE BALLS ALL SPRINT DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDE INTO THE RING!!!

BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE
have well and truly swayed the numbers in favor of ECW, and on commentary, Joey Styles mentions that this is the first time this may have happened.

Corino and Victory are frozen inside the ring, outnumbered, as Dawn Marie shrieks from the outside because that is all she can really do. Suddenly, The Harris Brothers both pull themselves back up… BUT PCO AND BALLS… BOTH CHARGE AT A HARRIS BROTHER EACH… LANDING CLOTHESLINE WHICH SEND ALL FOUR MEN OVER THE TOP ROPE AND OUT TO THE FLOOR!!!

Dawn Marie scurries away, as more of those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard. Balls and PCO are immediately all over Ron and Don, throwing them over the crowd barricade and they continue the assault in the crowd.

The two teams continue brawling, disappearing in the audience before heading to the back and out of view.

Inside of the ring though, Corino and Victory are still trapped, until VICTORY STUPIDLY RUNS AT THE FACES… BUT HE RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A KICK TO THE GUT… AND A DDT FROM TOMMY DREAMER!!!

Victory is out of it and Corino looks to help him, however The Sandman threatens to swing his Singapore Cane so Corino stays in his corner. On the other hand, Spike drags Victory to his feet… BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH AN ACID DROP!!!

Big time pop for that move as well as Spike chuckles to himself, happy with the damage he has done. Corino is left alone in the ring now, surrounded by The Sandman, Dreamer and Spike.

‘The King Of Old School’ takes a massive gulp, clearly scared, when Dawn Marie gets on the apron and yells “ALL YOU ASSHOLES NEED TO LEAVE HIM ALONE”!

The momentary distraction is enough for Corino to drop to the canvas and roll underneath the bottom rope, just avoiding the reaching hands of The Sandman.


As Corino and dawn back up the ramp, looking as if they had just seen a ghost, Tommy Dreamer grabs a microphone. Before he speaks, he shares a roll of his eyes with his friends in the ring, expecting nothing less than for Corino to run away.

Tommy Dreamer: We all know you can do exactly what you’re doing right now very well. You can run away…

Boos from the fans but Steve and Dawn ignore it, continuing to back up the ramp.

Tommy Dreamer: But regardless, you’re only delaying the inevitable. We’re not done!

Dreamer points menacingly at Corino as he says this, and Spike and Sandman nod in agreement. The fans cheer to, liking the sound of that.

Tommy Dreamer: Not only do I know all of that, but I also know that The Network has a huge number of resources behind it. I know you’ve got a bunch of different stooges you can pick.

Right at the top of the ramp now, Corino looks a little confused with Dreamer’s last statement.

Tommy Dreamer: And after ducking the match with Sandman tonight, you now have no excuses. I want you and someone to come and fight me and Sandman later on tonight.

Epic pop for that announcement followed by another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Tommy, Sandman and Spike all seem to like the idea, but Marie shakes her head in refusal, and Corino’s eyes open wide. He is clearly in panic mode, not knowing how to respond to the challenge, which gets further heat from the fans…

Until “Debonaire” by Dope plays over the PA system and the heat increases tenfold as the leader of The Network, Cyrus steps through the curtain. Ignoring the heat from the fans and already with a microphone in hand, he covers it so the panicked Corino and he can have a conversation off the record.

Eventually, the heat dies down and his music stops, so with what looks to still be not the complete confidence of Corino, Cyrus begins to speak.

Cyrus: Steve, trust me when I say this, you have absolutely nothing to worry about here, and I’m more than happy for you to accept this match. Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman are nothing but relics from a bygone era.

The fans boo the hell out of the insult towards the ECW mainstays, as Cyrus and Corino cockily grin, however the faces inside the ring barely even acknowledge the cheap shot.

Cyrus: And the only reason why they are still here is because we appreciate the merchandise sales they bring to The Network.

Mammoth heat from the fans again as The Network guys continue to laugh. One incredibly passionate fan rips off his ECW t-shirt and throws it at Cyrus, yelling “FUCK YOU, CYRUS”! The leader of The Network just laughs it off though.

Cyrus: So tonight, it’s about time that you two boys get yourselves a reality check. You need to be taught a lesson about your place on the card.

More heat as Corino tugs at the curtain, stating “YOU GUYS ARE CERTAIN JERKERS AT BEST”. Again, not too much of a reaction from Dreamer or Sandman.

Cyrus: SO STEVE CORINO ACCEPTS YOUR CHALLENGE FOR A TAG TEAM MATCH TONIGHT!!!

Finally an epic pop from the fans, as Dreamer, Sandman and Spike let out grins, celebrating in the ring. We have a new main event scheduled and the only man who doesn’t look happy about it is Corino.

He looks at Cyrus, who still looks rather calm, and a stressed out Corino asks “WHO’S MY PARTNER”?

A still non pulsed Cyrus puts an arm around Corino and Dawn, and begins leading to the back, reassuring them “DON’T WORRY”!


Meanwhile, inside of the ring, the trio of ECW originals lead the fans in an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant as we head to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Upon returning from the commercial break, we head into an empty locker room in the back, outside of one man who is taping up his wrists and that’s Justin Credible. Credible is clearly getting ready for tonight’s main event, concentration written all over his face, when there is a noise that gets Credible’s attention as the door opens. Immediately, Credible throws the tape to the floor, ready to fight, when the camera pans out to reveal a relaxed looking Rob Van Dam standing in the doorway. Van Dam puts his hands up innocently, not here for trouble, but it’s clear by the look on Credible’s face that he doesn’t trust him.

Rob Van Dam: Look bro, I’m not here to fight you tonight. As a matter of fact, I can’t believe I’m about to do this.

Credible still seems a little unsure of things, whilst RVD continues to look calm, taking an extra couple of steps into the room.

Rob Van Dam: Now I’m not sure if you saw what happened last week but it looks like I’m locked out of TV Title matches from now on.

A hint of annoyance appears across the features of Van Dam as Credible begins to relax a little.

Rob Van Dam: I just wanted you to know, if you get the match with Jerry Lynn…

Another pause as the two still stare each other down.

Rob Van Dam: What I’m trying to say is I’ve got your back, bro!

‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ puts his hand out for a shake, but Credible scoffs at Van Dam instead, screwing up his face also.

Justin Credible: Oh come on! You’re full of shit; we’ve always hated each other!

Justin looks set to turn away, but it shocked by RVD’s reaction, as now RVD is smiling.

Rob Van Dam: I’m not gonna’ argue that point with you, bro. You’re an asshole…

Credible doesn’t like that and he now meets Van Dam nose to nose in the middle of the locker room.


Rob Van Dam: Let me finish, let me finish. You’re an asshole, but you’re an asshole with Jerry Lynn’s number.

Despite the tension between the two, Justin laughs now, confidently knowing he has Lynn’s number.

Rob Van Dam: And regardless of whatever has happened in the past, right now…

RVD rubs his chin, mulling over his next words carefully.

Rob Van Dam: Don’t worry about me; it’s ECW that needs you!

Van Dam makes his passionate plea and stick s his hand out again, but again, Credible scoffs and backs away.

Justin Credible: I don’t believe you for one second. You’re always only out for yourself.

RVD looks a little shocked at JC’s reaction, but Credible doesn’t stop.


Justin Credible: So let’s cut the crap and get to the chase. What do you want WHEN I beat Lynn?

Still no response from Van Dam, so a sneering Credible presses further.

Justin Credible: Oh I know what you want… Do you want a title shot?

Van Dam puts his hands on his hips, totally exasperated, as ‘The Impact Player’ gets right in Van Dam’s face again.

Justin Credible: Because if I remember correctly when you were champion, you gave title shots to everybody except me.

A look of pure hatred is on the face of the ranting Credible now.

Justin Credible: I know how this works but I just don’t care. People might want to be my buddy now because I’m in a little spat with The Network…

JC pauses and RVD nods, confirming he wants Credible to help him against The Network.

Justin Credible: But I’m not going to just become everybody’s best friend. I’ve got a long memory.

Credible points to his temple to further emphasize his point.

Justin Credible: Because my long memory allows me to remember that everybody hated me since day one.

Again, RVD nods along in agreement.

Justin Credible: So let me make this perfectly clear, I’m not doing this for ECW.

Credible makes sure to look RVD right in the eye now.

Justin Credible: I will beat Jerry Lynn and become the ECW TV Champion, but I’m doing it for Justin Credible!

Having said his bit, an irritated Credible storms towards RVD, shoulder barging him out of the way and storming out of the locker room. Being left alone, RVD wipes himself off, before shrugging and sighing in disappointment, his recruitment drive not going as planned…




We are back at ringside now and “Simon Says” by Drain STH gets a TREMENDOUS amount of heat as the cocky Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond, collectively known as Team Me slowly step from behind the curtain. The heat gets louder for the pair as the two wear cheesy grins on their faces, and the stolen ECW Tag Team Championship belts around their waists. They touch the belts, pretending to shine them, letting the fans know they are the champions, and the fans continue to boo the hell out of them. Eventually the dastardly duo gets inside of the ring, and Diamond, being the better speaker of the two, grabs a microphone.

Simon Diamond: We’re going to keep this short and sweet tonight. We took these belts from the so called champions because we could. We’ve challenged them to be man enough to come out here and get these titles back, so Danny Doring, Roadkill, what’s it going to be?

The ‘fake’ champions remain in the ring, and no music plays, and no opposition make their way out. The fans begin to buzz, getting a bit touchy, whilst on commentary, Joey Styles mentions that the champions are probably still in hospital after the parking lot attack last week.

Swinger and Diamond chuckle at getting no response as the fans give more heat, until “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing gets an EPIC pop as the curtains part, and the REAL ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill limp slowly down the ramp. Team Me point at the champions, laughing as Doring and Roadkill continue to limp, and touch at the bandages that are around both their heads.

Despite being in seemingly terrible shape, Doring gets a microphone from one of the ring crew, ready to speak. Meanwhile, the fans keep cheering but they are slightly reserved, worried about their tag team champions.

Danny Doring: I think it’s pretty obvious to tell by looking at us that we are beat up.

Not much noise comes from the fans, as Team Me continue to laugh at the champions, daring them to attempt to reclaim their titles.


Danny Doring: And I’m sure you guys are having a laugh, feeling pretty good about yourselves because we’re injured…

Massive heat this time from the fans because Diamond and Swinger nod in agreement and continue to poke fun at their rivals.


Danny Doring: I have to tell you guys, you really did do a good job last week. I’m honestly having a hard time even standing right now.

Doring pauses, wincing in pain, as he takes a few steps closer to the ring. Roadkill limps along with him, looking just as battered.

Danny Doring: But I don’t care how beat up we look because we have a little thing called pride. Nobody is making us look like cowards or holding titles with our names on them.

The fans cheer the passion from Doring as he shows just how much he and Roady love the titles.

Danny Doring: So Roadkill, can you answer a question for me? What are we not?

Roadkill: CHICKENNNSSSSSSS!!!

Big time pop from the fans as Team Me look a little worried in the ring now, realizing they may have a fight on their hands.


Danny Doring: YOU’RE ON!!!

Doring and Roadkill hobble the rest of the way down the ramp, getting encouraged by the fans, as Swinger and Diamond quickly take off the titles and throw them outside of the ring. Being that Doring and Roady take their time to get to the ring, a referee manages to sprint from the back and slide into the ring first, because we are going to have an impromptu ECW Tag Team Championship match.

Match One
ECW Tag Team Championship Match

Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against Team Me

Despite the fans cheering them on and revenge being on their minds, Doring and Roadkill really aren’t in any shape to be defending the titles tonight. As soon as they got inside of the ring. Diamond and Swinger went onto the attack and begin beating down the champions. The fans are silent pretty quickly as Doring and Roadkill didn’t get any offense in, instead just being destroyed by the challengers. A majority of Team Me’s offense involved isolating the smaller Danny Doring, and all of their moves, to both men, were all targeting their bandaged heads.

After being beaten down for several minutes and not even looking like making a tag, DORING IS ABLE TO LAND A FLYING CROSSBODY… WHICH TAKES OUT BOTH MEN!!!

A big time pop goes from the fans as Team Me remain down inside of the ring, and Doring ever so slowly crawls across the ring, and makes a hot tag to Roadkill. Slower than usual Roadkill gets into the ring, ready to go, and starts off like a house on fire, but his injuries quickly catch up on him as well. It takes one or two punches from Team Me and all of a sudden Roadkill is in a lot of trouble, and Team Me are dominating once again. Roadkill is completely shut down, unable to manufacture a comeback.

Everybody inside the arena is a little confused at just how dominant Team Me have been in this contest, regardless of the injuries towards the champion. Eventually Team Me decide it’s time to end things… AND THEY THROW ROADKILL INTO THE ROPES…

DORING MAKES A BLIND TAG AS ROADKILL BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES BUT NOBODY EXCEPT FOR THE REFEREE SEES IT…

AS ROADY COMES BACK TOWARDS THE MIDDLE OF THE RING… TEAM ME GET HIM UP… AND DROP HIM HARD WITH THE PROBLEM SOLVER!!!

SWINGER IMMEDIATELY HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

BUT THE REFEREE WON’T COUNT…


Simon Diamond immediately gets in the referee’s face, yelling “WHY AREN’T YOU MAKING THE GOD DAMNED COUNT”?

The referee begins trying to explain that a blind tag has been made… WHEN A CAREFUL DORING SNEAKS FROM BEHIND AND GETS A SCHOOLBOY PIN ON DIAMOND…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Danny Doring and Roadkill @ 5:10


After the match, the fans ERUPT with an enormous pop and the cheers continue as the brave ECW Tag Team Champions have retained their titles.

The referee immediately ignores the protesting Team Me, who slide out of the ring in disgust. Instead, the referee gets the tag titles and helps Doring and Roadkill slowly get to their feet.

The two do get up eventually and grab hold of the titles, and they raise them above their heads, TO HUGE cheers. As they celebrate, they still screw their faces up in pain, as far from one hundred percent as victors could possibly be.

Doring and Roadkill then share a look of relief at retaining the titles… BEFORE THEY GET ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY JOHNNY SWINGER AND SIMON DIAMOND!!!

Mammoth heat from the fans as Swinger and Diamond Clothesline both men, before beginning to stomp all over them.

With the champions not moving, Team Me both head outside of the ring, head underneath the apron… AND THEY PULL OUT A STEEL CHAIR EACH!!!

The devilish looks on their faces are easy for everybody to see, as the rabid fans break out into an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

Team Me slide into the ring, steel chairs in hands… But the fans all of a sudden begin cheering, and Team Me look confused…


BECAUSE THEY CAN’T SEE EYE BALLS!!!

BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE
ARE SPRINTING DOWN THE RAMP WITH THEIR CUSTOM STEEL CHAIRS IN HAND!!!


Team Me notice them at the last second and as soon as Eye Balls get into the ring… TEAM ME SLIDE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

The fans boo the hell out of the cowardice behavior of Team Me, as Eye Balls whilst wielding chairs, invite them back into the ring.

Team Me aren’t obliging though as they continue to back up, yelling that “THIS IS NOT OVER”!

Another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant can be heard as Team Me disappear backstage, and Eye Balls begin checking on the champions.

They help Doring and Roadkill up and share a handshake, before handing the titles to Doring and Roadkill. The fans appreciate the love, clapping along, as Balls and Pierre hand the titles back to the champions.

Whilst Doring and Roadkill thank them and place the titles on their shoulders, the longing eyes of Eye Balls remain on the gold.


Still, for now it’s a feel good story with the faces in the ring together, and even if the champions are severely injured, they are happy… As we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Once the commercial break is completed, we head to the office behind his desk, where a concentrating Cyrus seems to be filling out some paperwork, not a worry in the world. The camera then pans out to reveal Steve Corino on the other side of the desk, a stressed look on his face, as he paces up and down the office, running his hands through his hair at the same time.

Steve Corino: I don’t even know why I’m taking this match; we better have a good plan. Who am I teaming with?

Corino talks as he continues to pace; however, Cyrus doesn’t even initially look at him.

Steve Corino: I hope it’s not who I think it could be. I don’t want to team with Jerry Lynn!

‘The King Of Old School’ has stopped pacing now, instead looking directly at Cyrus, who still hasn’t looked up from his paper work.

Steve Corino: I mean, don’t get me wrong I’m not going to cause any problems. I can tolerate that boring asshole being on the team because we need the TV title.

He pauses and shakes his head, adamant with his next words.

Steve Corino: I understand and respect all of that, but I can’t team with him.

Finally, Cyrus finishes his paper work, and slowly shuffles them into position, before looking up and focusing on the worried Corino. Cyrus shoots him a reassuring look before beginning.

Cyrus: Regardless of the problems that you two had with each other in the past, you’ll have to get over that.

Corino looks set to complain but Cyrus puts his hand up to stop him.

Cyrus: It’s for the betterment of The Network if you two sort out your problems, however it’s not Jerry.

The leader of The Network keeps a calm smirk on his face, as Corino looks confused, until his eyes light up in glee.

Steve Corino: Oh I think I get it now. Have I got Rhino?

Corino looks hopeful as he awaits his boss’s response.

Cyrus: Unfortunately, no. Rhino has the night off.

The shock levels continue to grow for Corino, but Cyrus keeps his cool.

Cyrus: Look you need to stop stressing, calm down. Have I ever led you the wrong way?

As he asks this question, Cyrus has a confident smile on his face as if he knows the answer, but quickly gets disgruntled when Corino seems to be considering things. Once Corino realizes his reaction has taken Cyrus aback, he sheepishly shrugs.

Steve Corino: If I remember back once upon a time, you almost got me choked out by Taz one million times…

Cyrus shakes his head, not taking Steve’s point seriously.

Cyrus: I know that wouldn’t have always been the most pleasant experience in the world, but I made you a star that way.

Despite the argument from Cyrus, Corino still doesn’t seem confident, staring at the ground. Cyrus gets up out of his seat, walks to Corino and places a caring arm on his shoulder.

Cyrus: I’m not going to deny it; I know you’ve suffered a lot.

They look each other right in the eye now, a little more seriousness in Cyrus’ nature.

Cyrus: I mean hell…

Cyrus chuckles to himself and shakes his head, reliving some of his own memories.

Cyrus: I think it was for about six months in the year two thousand…

Another slight pause as he continues to think, and Steve stands their awkwardly.

Cyrus: Where you went through hell. I don’t think you worked a match where you didn’t bleed.

Cyrus ponders his next words carefully, as ‘The King Of Old School’ screws up his face, clearly not enjoying the trip down memory lane.

Cyrus: But that did one thing for you that can’t be explained in words, now everyone knows your name.

Corino smirks for the first time, enjoying the compliment as Cyrus puts a comforting hand on his shoulder again.

Cyrus: According to The Network, you have a role to play, I wouldn’t screw you over. Rhino is the weapon.

SC raises his eyebrows and nods in agreement.


Cyrus: I recruited Jerry Lynn to The Network and now Jerry Lynn is the TV Title…

Corino seems less interested in the mention of Lynn, but Cyrus just ignores and keeps speaking.

Cyrus: Not only do we have our role players in The Network, we have all our muscle.

Cyrus takes a deep breath now, really bringing home his point.


Cyrus: I want to make one thing perfectly clear to you. In my eyes…

The boss of ECW points into his own eyes whilst looking right into Corino’s.

Cyrus: All of the others are just pretenders, you…are… The Network!

For the first time tonight, Corino seems to be on the same page and Cyrus, and they finally share a laugh and a hug.


Cyrus: And there is one more thing I wanted to mention is what do I always say? Nobody gets one over on The Network.

They are both all smiles now, Corino finally feeling reassured enough for the mood to no longer have any tension.

Cyrus: So sit back and relax, you’re in good hands tonight.

Funnily enough, Steve does sit down on a chair, looking a little more relaxed but still keeping an eye on Cyrus, and Cyrus notices.

Cyrus: Steve… I promise!

With that, Corino seems to be convinced as he nods and takes a deep breath, really getting comfortable on the chair. Meanwhile Cyrus has an evil grin on his face, clearly having some sort of plan, as we cut away from them…




And we’re at ringside as it’s time for a video package…

***

ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th on PPV

From Milwaukee, Wisconsin

***

Once the video package has completed, “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon gets quite the pop in the beginning, but it quickly turns into a missed reaction at best, as an angry looking Justin Credible storms towards the ring. Whilst he does receive some of the usual audience insults, he also gets a few fans looking to pat him on the back, but he avoids all of them anyway. A look of focus on his face, Credible gets into the ring and bounces off the ropes, waiting for his opponent. He doesn’t have to wait long as “Sinister Music” by Boner hits to an EPIC pop as the former ECW Champion Yoshihiro Tajiri stalks through the curtain, closely followed by The Sinister Minister. His manager is in his ear the whole time, giving him advice, as ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ gets into the ring. Credible looks a little upset at the fact that The Sinister Minister is out here, and on commentary, they put over the fact that it could be because he misses Francine.

Eventually, The Sinister Minister gets out of the ring and the referee is about to call for the bell, when “Dope” by Debonaire plays over the pa system. Every single audience member is on their feet, booing the hell out of Cyrus as he struts through the curtain, a smarmy look on the face, because he has Francine hanging onto his arm. Massive heat continues from the fans, and they start up a “SLUT”, “SLUT”, “SLUT” chant, and Credible is clearly pissed in the ring, kicking the ropes in anger as he gets red faced. Francine and Cyrus love the effect this is having on Credible, laughing and Francine then shoots Credible a cocky wave. After that, she takes the microphone from Cyrus’ hand, wanting to speak.

Francine: I don’t know why you act so heartbroken; you knew what was going to happen. But I am sorry.

Her tone definitely doesn’t sound like she means it. Credible scoffs and mouths some insults under his breath, as Francine looks as gleeful as ever.


Francine: Oh come on; don’t be like that baby…

Francine gets more heat from the fans as Credible and even his opponents look on in disgust.


Francine: The decision was easy in the end, it was pretty simple math. The Network has TWO belts.

Francine and Cyrus both raise two fingers into the air, demonstrating their title count.

Francine: And those two belts are more than what you have, because you have none.

She laughs at her words, happy with her digs at her ex, whilst Credible continues to be annoyed as in the ring. Cyrus now grabs the microphone with Francine, wanting to add a little something.


Cyrus: Whilst everything that Francine said is accurate, including the fact that you have no titles that could change.

Suddenly, Justin raises his eyebrows, more interested in what Cyrus has to say. Noticing this reaction, a slight grin appears on the face of the leader of The Network.

Cyrus: Because in case you haven’t heard, I’m a generous man.

BOOOS from the fans and Francine looks offended at the heat the non-pulsed Cyrus is getting.

Cyrus: I’m more than happy to offer you the opportunity of a lifetime. Especially now that I know what you have been missing.

Cyrus continues to build up the intrigue with Credible listening intently.


Cyrus: Don’t get me mistaken; I want you two to destroy each other tonight.

He says those words with an arrogant grin, as Credible and Tajiri shoot each other a quick glance.

Cyrus: But like I said I’m a fair man, you guys can’t just destroy each other for nothing.

Another pause as the audience begins to buzz, wondering where this is going.


Cyrus: Because on behalf of The Network I’d like to announce that the winner of this match will get a title shot!!!

A big time pop emanates from the fans as suddenly, Tajiri and Credible have a lot more to play for. They begin circling each other, the fans cheering loudly, whilst Cyrus and Francine, having caused their trouble, back up the ramp, very happy with what is about to happen…


Match Two
Winner Gets A Title Shot

Justin Credible vs. Yoshihiro Tajiri w/The Sinister Minister

Having dealt with each other quite a lot over the past couple of months, there isn’t any feeling out process between the two, as both men just go at each other with a fast pace. The beginning of the match also saw an even contest, with neither man able to sustain an advantage. It’s also a battle of two very different move sets, with Tajiri looking for his kicks to hit the mark, whilst Credible is dodging and weaving and trying to land right hands when he can. The description of this match in the early stages would be a fun sprint with no in ring psychology whatsoever.

As the match progresses, Credible manages to pick up a sustained advantage, and every time Tajiri tries to make a comeback, Credible uses heel tactics to stay on top. He rakes the eyes; he nails a low blow, all with a smile on his face, as whilst the people he is feuding with has changed, his attitude has not. Despite the heel style of wrestling and the fact that the fans love Tajiri, it’s clear that the audience is warming towards Credible, as they cheer a lot of the stuff that he does as well. The cheers from the fans seem to annoy Credible, as on three separate occasions he stops beating on Tajiri and yells at the fans to “SHUT UP”!

Eventually, Tajiri manages to get himself back into the match, taking all of the offense from Credible, absorbing it, and looking to attach Justin on the other side. Tajiri begins to land some of his kicks, leaving marks on the body of Credible, but Justin doesn’t give in, continuing to avoid and counter when he can, which shows a little more spirit than the past few times these two have met in the ring.

Getting a little overzealous, Credible has begun to make some mistakes, and this allows Tajiri to score a few really close near falls. Sensing the ending could be near; Credible lands his second low blow of the match, causing Tajiri to crumble to the canvas, clutching at his groin. Even The Sinister Minister looks a little annoyed on the outside, but there isn’t much he can do, as Credible rolls outside of the ring and grabs his trusty Singapore Cane. Once back in the ring, with the crowd murmuring, awaiting impact, Credible stalks Tajiri, and when ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ gets to his feet… TAJIRI LEAPS OUT OF NOWHERE… LANDING A KICK TO CREDIBLE’S SINGAPORE CANE… THIS SENDS THE SINGAPORE CANE STRAIGHT INTO THE FACE OF CREDIBLE!!!

The fans erupt with the crafty move from Tajiri as Credible falls to the canvas. A huge “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” comes from the fans, and the former ECW Champion quickly pounces on Credible, getting him up to his feet… LIFTING HIM INTO THE AIR… AND SENDING CREDIBLE BACK TO THE MAT WITH A DEADLY BRAINBUSTER!!!

Exhausted after a tough, quick match, TAJIRI HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Tajiri @ 7:45


More cheers come from the fans as the bell rings, and the referee raises Yoshihiro Tajiri’s hand in the air. The Sinister Minister applauds from the outside, as Tajiri signals that the title is coming around his waist, much to the delight of the fans in attendance.

Meanwhile, Credible has managed to roll underneath the bottom rope, and hands on hips, head down, he makes his way towards the back, frustrated with the missed opportunity tonight, and wondering what else can go wrong with his life.


‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ continues to celebrate inside of the ring, up on the top rope now, posing for the fans, as we cut to our final commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

After the final commercial break of the evening has been completed, we head to a dark hallway, where there is a spotlight, shining on a bald man’s head as he looks down towards the ground. Eventually the man looks up to reveal the ever serious face of ‘The Fallen Angel’, Christopher Daniels. Inside of the arena there is some slight boos from the fans, as Daniels continues to stare into the camera, ready to speak for the first time since his return to ECW.

Christopher Daniels: Since I made my triumphant return to Extreme Championship Wrestling, everybody’s asked me what’s changed in me.

Almost on instinct, Daniels feels for the paint around his right eye.

Christopher Daniels: The other question everybody is asking is why I walked out on Low Ki after the match we had at Living Dangerously.

Daniels pauses again, the expressionless expression on his face not changing.

Christopher Daniels: Or the other one I’ve received is why I don’t respect Low Ki?

Finally ‘The Fallen Angel’s’ expression changes, as he screws up his face in annoyance.

Christopher Daniels: Well let me ask everybody else a question, why should I respect Low Ki?

Daniels puts two fingers into the air.

Christopher Daniels: Should I respect him because he almost beat me?

Christopher shakes his head in outrage, as a wry smirk comes across his face.

Christopher Daniels: I’m here to be the best, he almost beat me? I don’t respect that.

He shakes his head as he speaks, further emphasizing his point.

Christopher Daniels: I want to make this crystal clear; I don’t have respect in any part of me for that.

Daniels is cool, calm and confident as he tells everybody how he feels, a slight edginess to his tone.

Christopher Daniels: I don’t respect losers, I don’t respect Low Ki!

CD takes a deep breath now, ready to move on to his next point.

Christopher Daniels: And to answer the other questions everybody keeps asking me, I didn’t walk out on Low Ki because I don’t respect him. I walked out on Low Ki because I’m all about myself.

With a glimmer in his eye, Daniels continues to reveal more about his clearly questionable character.


Christopher Daniels: I don’t give a damn about being a tag team wrestler; I’m all about Christopher Daniels!

He pauses one more time, touching at his stubble.


Christopher Daniels: I’m here in ECW on a mission from a greater power. I came here to make my name and nobody else’s.

Daniels pushes his thumb into his chest, further showing that it really is all about him.

Christopher Daniels: For all of you out there, that’s not a declaration…

He shakes his head in a disapproving motion.

Christopher Daniels: That’s not even just a promise…

The shaking of the head continues.

Christopher Daniels: And above all else, that’s certainly not a wish.

Suddenly, the head shaking stops and Daniels continues to look right into the camera.

Christopher Daniels: That is gospel, courtesy of ‘The Fallen Angel’.

The man on a mission, Christopher Daniels continues to stare into the camera, showing little to no emotion, as we cut away from the scene…



And we’re back at ringside because it’s time for tonight’s main event. “Enter Sandman” by Metallica rocks through the arena and gets a HUMUNGOUS pop as one of the ECW’s oldest sons; The Sandman appears from behind the curtain. The cheers continue to be loud as on commentary, Styles puts over the fact that Sandman didn’t come through the audience, because he would have been backstage talking strategy with Dreamer. Despite not coming through the crowd, Sandman still has his trusty Singapore Cane and beer can in his hand, and he quickly downs his can before getting to the ring. Once in the ring, Sandman plays with his Cane a little, waiting for his partner to arrive. “Man In The Box” by Alice In Chains hits next and those MASSIVE cheers keep going in one continuous wave as Tommy Dreamer walks through the curtain. As Tommy makes his way towards the ring, he slaps hands with some fans, before stopping just short of the apron and performing the ‘Raven’ pose. Tommy then steps into the ring and he shares a fist bump with The Sandman, meanwhile the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, clearly wanting the guys sticking up for the Hardcore promotion to defeat The Network tonight.


The two are pumped, ready for action, and they don’t have to wait long for “The Old School Style” by Boner to play over the arenas PA system and ever so slowly, a confident looking Steve Corino begins to make his way towards the ring. The heat from the fans is enormous as Corino is followed by Dawn Marie, Jack Victory and the leader of The Network, Cyrus. The quartet get right at the foot of the ramp but instead of getting inside of the ring, they stop because Cyrus pulls a microphone out of his pocket. The audience boo the fact that Cyrus has something to say again tonight, which forces him to wait before speaking.

Cyrus: I know you’re all happy to see us… Excuse me… Quiet down…

Getting slightly annoyed now, Cyrus tries to get the fans to shut up, but they don’t agree, instead chanting “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”. All four of them begin yelling for the fans to shut up, whilst Dreamer and Sandman pretend to lead the choir. After a few more moments though, the fans finally do stop.


Cyrus: DON’T YOU KNOW WHO I AM?

Anger written all over his face, Cyrus vents at the fans, and they reign down an ungodly amount of heat at him.

Cyrus: I’M NETWORK!!!

Cyrus points at himself as he says this, and the fans heat gets even louder for the use of the word “network”.

Cyrus: You know what? I’ve had enough of you people so I’m just going to get down to business. Everybody knows that Steve Corino is more than just the backbone of The Network.

Victory and Dawn applaud as Corino puts his hands in the air, mock thanking the crowd, even though they are hurling terrible insults in his direction.

Cyrus: Not only is he a future ECW Champion, he’s the king of old school!

More heat as Corino nods and channels his inner Kurt Angle stating “it’s true, it’s true”.

Cyrus: With that being said, it is only fitting that that I introduce his partner.

A murmur begins to spread throughout the arena, as Sandman, Dreamer, the fans, and even the rest of The Network wonder who Corino’s partner will be.


Cyrus: This couldn’t have worked out anymore perfectly… Honestly…

Cyrus is forced to pause for a moment, chuckling to himself which brings confidence to Corino and co.


Cyrus: I didn’t plan on using this man in this capacity tonight. I was banking on this man to do a run in tonight on behalf of The Network.

Further anticipation builds and it’s clear that Cyrus is enjoying his position of power in this situation.

Cyrus: But this is better. As a matter of fact, this couldn’t be any better.

One last pause just because he can.

Cyrus: So now it’s time for me to do the formal introduction of Steve Corino’s partner in tonight’s main event. It was quite an easy choice because the only proper partner for the King of Old School…

Cyrus clears his throat as the buzz throughout the arena continues.

Cyrus: IS AN OLD SCHOOL KING!!!

After that statement, “Great Gate Of Kiev” by Mussorgsky plays throughout the arena, and it takes a moment or two for everybody to register but when they do, there is THE LOUDEST HEAT IN THIS THREAD’ HISTORY as JERRY ‘THE KING’ LAWLER makes his way out from the back. The heat continues to emanate from the fans and AN OVERLY PASSIONATE FAN CLIMBS THE BARRICADE AND CHARGES AT LAWLER… BUT SECURITY GRABS HIM… AND AS SECURITY DRAG THE FAN TOWARDS THE BACK… LAWLER SPITS ON THE FAN!!!


“FUCK YOU”, “FUCK YOU”, “FUCK YOU” chants reign supreme as ‘The King’ looks at the fans in disgust, before becoming all smiles as he shares a big time, friendly hug with Cyrus. Inside of the ring, Tommy Dreamer is losing his mind, tearing his hair out, ready to renew hostilities with arguably his most hated rival (outside of Raven). After the hug is finished, Lawler shares a handshake with Corino and the two slide into the ring.

Match Three

Jerry Lawler and Steve Corino w/Cyrus, Dawn Marie and Jack Victory vs. The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer

As soon as the heels got inside of the ring, it was ON between the four men. Lawler and Dreamer broke into a huge fight immediately, trading blows in the center of the ring, neither man wanting to give an inch. After trading blows for what seems like awhile, the heart of Dreamer gets the better of the situation, as he begins to land repetitive shots to the face of Lawler. He backs Jerry into the corner, but the referee is unable to get control of these two, or the brawl between the other two competitors in the match, so Tommy continues to land shot after shot. As each shot continues to land, on commentary Joey Styles states the most obvious line in professional wrestling, “THE HATRED BETWEEN THESE TWO HAS NOT DIED OVER THE YEARS THAT’S FOR SURE”!

Whilst the above events are occurring, there are two other competitors in this one, and they are Steve Corino and The Sandman. Much like Dreamer and Lawler, the two paired off immediately and threw shots at each other; again, neither man was willing to take a backwards step. Two brawls going at once causes the fans to break out into a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” and much like Dreamer, Sandman begun to get the advantage. Eventually, he lands a killer right hand which sends Corino to the canvas, but ‘The King Of Old School’ rolls to the outside of the ring, before tripping up Sandman and dragging him out. Their brawl continues on the outside of the ring, and they even make their way to the crowd, before eventually working their way back into the ring.

Thankfully for the referee, things seem to settle down a little bit, with Corino and Sandman going to their respective aprons. Unfortunately for the ECW fans though, using his veteran instincts and his old school Memphis tactics, Lawler is able to get the advantage over Tommy. He hammers away at Tommy, eye gouges and lands a blatant low blow, doing all he can to keep Dreamer down and the fans annoyed. After more of a beating, the two kings tagged in and out, using double team moves as well to keep Dreamer now. Being isolated for long enough; DREAMER MANAGES TO LAND A SPINEBUSTER ONTO LAWLER!!!

It’s now time for Dreamer to make the tag, and the fans get right behind him, cheering loudly. Lawler isn’t moving as Dreamer gets close to his corner, WHEN CORINO STEPS INTO THE RING… CHARGES ACROSS AND LANDS A CHARGING FOREARM TO SANDMAN, SENDING HIM STUMBLING OFF OF THE APRON!

Corino basically moves the referee out of the way now, and he stomps all over Dreamer, maintaining the advantage for his team. On the outside, Sandman recovers and grabs his Singapore Cane, before sliding into the ring… AND SANDMAN DROPS CORINO WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD!!!

Massive ovation for the weapon shot followed by more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as a pissed off Sandman raises the Cane above his head. Lawler is on his hands and knees, trying to make it to the ropes… SO SANDMAN LIGHTS HIM UP WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE BACK… FOLLOWED BY A SECOND SHOT… AND FOLLOWED BY A THIRD SHOT ACROSS THE BACK WITH THE CANE!!!

Those famous chants continue as Sandman examines his Cane, realizing it is bent out of shape, but still somewhat usable. With that being said, he turns his attention towards Corino, who staggers to his feet… SO SANDMAN SWINGS AGAIN WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… BUT CORINO COLLAPSES TO THE CANVAS TO AVOID CONTACT… AND SANDMAN CREAMS THE REFEREE WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Due to a ref bump, we get further “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants from the fans, and with the referee down, the straight up brawl continues between these four men. Despite being battered and beaten by this stage, the hatred continues to pump through the veins of Dreamer and Lawler, as they end up on the outside of the ring, hammering away at each other again. They end up fighting through the crowd, and due to the numbers advantage out there, eventually Lawler is forced to get physical with a few fans. The heat is enormous as the brawl continues, but the fans continue to try and land weapon shots of their own on Lawler… AND A HERD OF SEUCRITY IS FORCED TO COME THROUGH THE CROWD… AND CREATE A PROTECTIVE WALL AROUND LAWLER!!!

The wall protects Lawler from the fans but it also prevents Tommy from getting at him as well. Tommy is furious and he tries to jump over the wall of security a few times, but to no avail. Eventually, another herd of security appears… AND THIS SECURITY GRABS TOMMY AND BEGINS ESCORTING HIM TO THE BACK!!! The fans know better than to attack the security, but they boo the hell out of Tommy leaving, starting up a “LET THEM FIGHT”, “LET THEM FIGHT”, “LET THEM FIGHT” chant. The security guards obviously don’t listen though, and Tommy is eventually dragged out of view. Lawler now slowly begins to get escorted to the back through the audience, with his wall of security attached, and the fans now chant “LET US FIGHT”, “LET US FIGHT”, “LET US FIGHT”. Much to the dismay of the fans though, Lawler disappears without being hurt anymore.

Meanwhile, there are still two men inside of the ring and going at it, however CYRUS LEAPS ONTO THE APRON… DISTRACTING THE SANDMAN… WHO IMMEDIATELY HEADS TOWARDS HIM!!!

As The Sandman has his back turned, Corino gets handed a few things by Jack Victory, and he begins preparing something in his hands. Once Sandman turns around… CORINO CHARGES AT HIM… AND PUTS HIS HANDS OUT… BUT SANDMAN SHOVES CORINO’S HANDS UP AT THE LAST SECOND… AND STEVE CORINO SHOOTS A FIREBALL INTO HIS OWN FACE!!! HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!

Corino immediately drops to the canvas and clutches at his face, rolling outside of the ring and his shrieks can be heard throughout the arena. The Sandman is the last man standing in the ring and the referee is still down, so it’s safe to say that this one will be ruled a no contest.

No Contest @ 12:39

Another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out as Corino is smothered by his fellow Network members, and they all look concerned at their injured hero.

Members of ‘Damage Control’ make their way from the back and the glorified EMT’s begin looking at Corino, doing their best to try and get his squirming under control.

Meanwhile, inside of the ring, The Sandman just kind of awkwardly shrugs, before picking up his Singapore Cane, and twirling it in his hands.

His music hits over the PA system now, Corino and co still in trouble on the outside, and Sandman finds himself another beer, before standing on the top rope and downing the beer.


The Sandman continues to celebrate inside of the ring, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue to flow throughout the arena as we fade to black…

END OF SHOW
 
  • Like
Reactions: iMac and Mach

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
April 7th, 2001

Dallas, Texas

This week’s episode of ECW Hardcore TV opens up without an opening video and theme, and we don’t have the traditional in ring introduction either, instead Joey Styles and Joel Gertner both stand in the back. Both men are suited and booted, microphones in hand, and excited smiles on their faces, they familiar ECW steel mesh fence and crooked logo behind them, as they prepare to welcome us to the show.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody, I’m Joey Styles and standing next to me is my good looking broadcast colleague, Joel Gertner. Welcome to ECW Hardcore TV where we are set for an hour of the most must watch extreme action in the professional wrestling industry.

Joey is certainly amped up and Gertner nods along, clearly just as excited.

Joel Gertner: As always, thanks for the splendid introduction, Joey, it suits me. Coming off the back of a shocking episode last week which saw Jerry Lawler make his return to the land of extreme, the fallout is going to be wild tonight!

Styles agrees also, before taking back over.

Joey Styles: We’ll touch more on that a little later on because we need to quickly discuss a certain topic before heading to the ring. Last week in a highly competitive match, Yoshihiro Tajiri earned another title match after defeating Justin Credible.

Joey is happy with that, which is easy to notice with the enthusiastic look on his face.

Joel Gertner: The reason we want to discuss this is because whilst no ECW Championship match has been booked tonight, Tajiri has wasted no time in heading to the ring to start the show.

One last switchover as Joey will finish things off here.

Joey Styles: So without further ado, let’s take it to the ring where Tajiri is standing by!

The two then continue to look into the camera, smiles on their faces, before we cut away…



Just like the announcers predicted, as we head to ringside, standing in the middle of the ring is Yoshihiro Tajiri, and right by his side is his trusted manager, The Sinister Minister. The fans love both of these guys, and they are amidst a massive “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, whilst Tajiri paces around the ring, making a signal that he wants the ECW Title around his waist. It’s clear that Tajiri wants his title shot now, as he continues to pace…


When suddenly, “Dope” by Debonaire hits to a volume of heat that just isn’t normal, as the most hated man in ECW, Cyrus steps through the curtain. Tajiri and The Minister look frustrated, hoping this was going to be Rhino making an appearance, meanwhile Cyrus is as obnoxious as ever, waving to the fans who clearly hate his guts. Finally, Cyrus’ music stops, and he stops half way down the ramp as well, but the fans won’t stop booing him so he can speak.

Cyrus: Sorry, guys. Can you please keep it down? Excuse me!

Cyrus is getting a little frustrated, trying to get the fans to pipe down but with no success.

Cyrus: Do you know who I am? You don’t boo me…

Despite the annoyance of Cyrus, the booing continues from the fans.

Cyrus: I’M NETWORK!!!

More heat for the self-important Cyrus followed by chants of “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”.


Cyrus: I BROUGHT YOU THIS SHOW!!!

The man known as ‘The Virus’ gets redder in the face, continuing not to appreciate the negative reaction he’s receiving.

Cyrus: I SAVED ECW!!!

Cyrus puts his arms out in exasperation and gets even more heat from the fans. After a moment or two, he changes his mind and laughs out loud at the irritated crowd.

Cyrus: I’m just kidding, I love this, this is great. It’s great for TV.

A beaming smile comes across the leader of The Network’s face as the fans continue to hate on him.

Cyrus: I mean this reaction is the type of things that dreams are made of. Look how over I am.

He’s really enjoying getting a rise out of the fans, as Tajiri and The Sinister Minister shake their heads, getting impatient.

Cyrus: Sorry guys, I almost forgot that you were in the ring; I’ll get to you both now. Tajiri, I know you came out here expecting Rhino or even Jerry Lynn.

Cyrus pauses, nodding along with his own words, whilst Tajiri nods as well. The Sinister Minister raises his eyebrows though, looking a little weary.

Cyrus: But as far as The Network is concerned, nobody wants to see you get a shot at the ECW Championship. You JUST lost to the Big F’n Deal on pay per view.

Tajiri and Minister both look angry now, as the fans boo the hell out of the smiling Cyrus.

Cyrus: The Network also believes heavily in talent management. Jerry Lynn just beat Rob Van Dam and deserves a break from defenses.

BOOOOOOO’s as you can imagine for the cruel Cyrus. Tajiri has had enough though and steps through the ropes, looking to get at Cyrus, however THE SINISTER MINISTER PUTS A HAND ON TAJIRI’S SHOULDER WHICH CALSM HIM DOWN!!!

Gulping and clearly being a little fearful, Cyrus back pedals before speaking again.

Cyrus: Whoa, whoa, let me finish. I’m a man of my word.

The leader of The Network puts his chin up, carrying himself with class, as Tajiri and TSM listen on intently. The fans continue to boo by the way.


Cyrus: I thought you would have learnt your lesson after what happened last time but clearly you haven’t, Minister. You really should start listening to every word I say.

A buzz comes across the fans, smelling a screw job, whilst Minister and Tajiri look annoyed inside of the ring.

Cyrus: This isn’t the first time you’ve gotten your clients hopes up for no reason, this is twice now.

TSM shakes his head in disgust as Cyrus continues to show off his teeth with a sickening smile.

Cyrus: If I remember correctly, I said a title shot…

Heat from the fans as they realize where this is going, and TSM and Tajiri begin having a frantic conversation inside of the ring.


Cyrus: A TITLE!

Cyrus pauses, letting those words sink in.

Cyrus: NOT THE TITLE!

Massive heat and insults keep coming from the lovely ECW audience, as Minister and Tajiri both look pissed.

Cyrus: So this is what you need to do, you need to go to the back now and prepare and get your other guy.

Both men inside of the ring wonder what Cyrus means, as Cyrus continues to shoot them a devilish grin. The fans are buzzing in anticipation, curious as to what the announcement will be.

Cyrus: Because let me tell you what you earned last week… Tonight’s main event will be a dream match brought to you by The Network.

One last pause just to add that extra bit of anticipation.

Cyrus: DANNY DORING AND ROADKILL WILL DEFEND THE ECW WORLD TAG TEAM TITLES AGAINST THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE!!!

Tajiri and Minister look at each other and shrug, still kind of content with getting a tag title shot, even if it’s not initially what they wanted. The fans mark out for the announcement, breaking into an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, as Cyrus smirks and nods.

Cyrus: NOW THROW IT TO THE INTRO!!!

With that, Cyrus leaves having accomplished his mission of annoying everybody in the arena, including Tajiri and TSM, but then also announcing an epic main event for tonight. Once Cyrus has disappeared, Tajiri and The Sinister Minister continue to have a conversation in the ring, whilst on commentary, Joey Styles talks about how this would normally be a dream match, if it wasn’t for the fact that the current champions are injured…



Eventually, Tajiri and Minister look to leave the ring and as they do, we cut to the usual opening video that opens up each edition of ECW Hardcore TV. Even though it’s a little delayed, the cameras even pan around the arena, showing the fans booing the hell out of “Elevation” by U2. The intro scene continues for a few more moments as the commentators hype up the rest of tonight’s show…



Once the intro has completed, we begin focusing back on ringside where a jobber by the name of Rudy Boy Gonzalez stands in the middle of the ring. Gonzalez is bouncing off the ropes, trying to keep himself warm and hide his nerves as the fans chant “YOU’RE GONNA’ DIE”, “YOU’RE GONNA’ DIE”, “YOU’RE GONNA’ DIE”. After a few more moments, “Fuck That” by Kid Rock pumps through the system and ECW’s favorite redneck, Kid Kash makes his way down the ramp to HUGE cheers from the fans. Kash slaps hands with the fans, before sliding into the ring and nodding at Rudy Boy, ready to get this one under way.


Match One

Kid Kash vs. Rudy Boy Gonzalez

Not much to say about this one really, just a showcase match to get Kid Kash on the show and get him another victory to keep his momentum going. Without doing anything to aggressive, Kash dominated from start to finish, LANDING THE MONEYMAKER AND THEN MAKING A RELAXED COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Kid Kash @ 2:14


After a pretty easy victory, Kid Kash gets onto his feet and gets his hand raised in victory by the referee. The ref immediately goes to check on Gonzalez, whilst Kash heads up to the top rope, enjoying the cheers from the fans.

He continues to enjoy the support, a big celebration for what was a relatively short day at the office, before we cut to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When returning from the commercial break, a huge block of text comes over the screen which reads “TAPED AFTER LAST WEEK’S SHOW”. Next a scene comes to life, showing a limousine, before the limo door opens to reveal Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler, who motions for the camera man to get inside the limo. The fans watching this live in the arena erupt with a RIDICULOUS amount of heat for the anti ECW Lawler, as Jerry stares into the camera, beginning to speak.

Jerry Lawler: After everything that happened tonight in that little piece of crap arena, it’s safe to say a lot is going on with Extremely Crappy Wrestling.

Lawler gets a slight smirk on his face for the insult at the promotion, until he puts a hand towards his lip, a bruise hurting him slightly when he smiles.

Jerry Lawler: It’s still obvious that this place is still a hellhole and there are still a lot of talentless hacks on the roster, but I look around and finally…

The man known as ‘The King’ pauses, clearing his throat.


Jerry Lawler: They have gotten rid of Paul Heyman and they’re under proper management.

The fans inside the arena are booing Lawler even though he can’t hear it.

Jerry Lawler: This new management is much better than some schmuck working out of his mum’s basement.

He screws his face up at the thought of Heyman running ECW.

Jerry Lawler: I know that this new management will be better because I’ve worked for this Network before.

Jerry nods along with his own words, smiling as he reminisces on his previous run with the WWF.

Jerry Lawler: My dealing with them in the past makes me know that they’re good people.

Lawler smiles at the thought of The Network, whilst the fans in the arena boo all the Network based compliments.

Jerry Lawler: With this in mind, I still didn’t necessarily plan to come back here but I wasn’t completely against it. So when my good friend Jack Victory called me and asked on behalf of Cyrus if I would talk…

He clears his throat again, wincing slightly, clearly sore after the evening’s proceedings.

Jerry Lawler: And it must be quite obvious that I did talk.

The legend of the business gets a little wide eyed now, excitement in his voice.

Jerry Lawler: Cyrus is one of the true visionaries in professional wrestling, maybe the best that I’ve met. I was impressed with Cyrus’ vision to clean up this place.

The King’ screws his face up slightly, still disgusted with the thought of ECW in its current state.

Jerry Lawler: After my conversation with Cyrus, I started watching against my better judgement…

Another cough and another slight wince, as this time he runs a hand across his chest.

Jerry Lawler: I was pleasantly surprised because I loved what they are doing!

Jerry nods in affirmation, smiling at the camera now.

Jerry Lawler: Let’s start right at the top with the ECW Champion. Rhino is the most dominant force I’ve seen in years.

Lawler shakes his head, almost in disbelief at how amazing Rhino is.

Jerry Lawler: Remaining at the top, as far as Steve Corino goes…

Before finishing his thoughts, Jerry reaches to the floor and pulls out his crown and places it on his head. As he does so, the fans in attendance BOO the video in the big screen yet again.

Jerry Lawler: Royalty knows royalty, I know a true king when I see one.

Lawler takes his crown off now, suddenly getting red faced and looking furious.

Jerry Lawler: AND THAT KING ALMOST HAD HIS EYES TAKEN OUT LAST WEEK BY ONE OF THOSE NO TALENT HACKS!!!

Trembling with anger, he is forced to stop, take a few deep breaths and regain his composure. When he starts again, he’s calm but he still has a hate fueled look on his face.


Jerry Lawler: Unfortunately, some things have changed in this company, but nothing’s changed about Tommy Dreamer or The Sandman in four years.

Jerry shakes his head at the thought of the two ECW mainstays, shaking his head in pure disdain.

Jerry Lawler: With that being said, I’ve been brought in by The Network with a clear mission to accomplish. What The Network wants most is for these relics to be gone.

A few of the fans laugh at the irony of Lawler calling Sandman and Dreamer relics.

Jerry Lawler: For those of you who don’t know, I’ve got unfinished business with Tommy Dreamer first.

The look of hatred remains on his face, no love lost between him and Dreamer.

Jerry Lawler: Because I need to rid myself of the one embarrassing stain on my career. Tommy made a name off of beating me ONCE.

Lawler holds up one finger, emphasizing his point.


Jerry Lawler: I’m back here to make things right and return the favor by beating Tommy Dreamer. Anybody can beat anybody one time.

He clears his throat one last time.

Jerry Lawler: Prove it wasn’t a fluke; I challenge Tommy Dreamer to do it again!

With that, Lawler stares into the camera a little longer, perhaps trying to send a message to Dreamer. After a few moments he reaches over, opens the limo door and roughly kicks the camera man out of the limo. The camera goes static for a few moments, before coming back to life with the camera clearly on the ground, watching as the limo spins its wheels and drives off…



We are now back live tonight, and in a hallway in the backstage area, where Kid Kash is walking with a towel around his neck, looking pretty care free after his win earlier in the evening. As he is walking, a random backstage yells “GOOD JOB TONIGHT, MAN”, and Kash looks and gives them a thumbs up… But Kash isn’t watching where he is going… AND HE BUMPS STRAIGHT INTO JUSTIN CREDIBLE.


Kash quickly turns, ready to apologize until he realized it’s Credible, who is wielding his Singapore Cane in case a fight breaks out. The tension between the two is there for all to see, neither willing to blink.

Justin Credible: Hey man, watch it!

After shooting some more daggers at each other, Credible looks to walk away, but the fiery Kash can’t help himself.

Kid Kash: Oh that’s all you’ve got to say is it? Are you so tough now you’re by yourself?

Kash smirks as he gets under the skin of his most hated rival, as Credible shows no signs of backing down. As a matter of fact, now the two are nose to nose, breathing heavily.

Justin Credible: If you’re feeling froggy, jump. I dare you to find out.

Credible sneers at KK, whilst the redneck grins, not intimidated in the slightest.

Kid Kash: I can see you haven’t changed too much; this is typical of you. Start a fight when I’ve just had a match.

Kash stops speaking for a second and Credible rolls his eyes, not liking the excuse.

Kid Kash: If it was anybody else, I’d tell you to wait until next week but I’ve wanted to put you in your place for as long as I remember. I’m fine with going back out there.

Credible raises his eyebrows and says, “OH REALLY”, to which Kash nods in affirmation. Suddenly, Credible nods as well, and both men get a slight smirk on their face, ready to finally settle the score. Credible motions with his head for them to head towards the gorilla position, and Kash turns around and takes two steps… ONLY TO GET CRACKED IN THE BACK OF THE HEAD BY JUSTIN CREDIBLE WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Credible’s changed a little recently but it seems his hatred for Kash has brought back his old character. JC stands over the face down, potentially unconscious Kash, before he stomps all over him five times, adding further insult to injury. Eventually a few security guards come to create a wall between Credible and Kash, so Credible calms himself down, and picks up his Singapore Cane again.

Justin Credible: You know what? I appreciate you, Kash, thanks for that. I had fun beating your ass.

The former ECW Champion laughs at his own joke even though his nemesis probably can’t even hear him right now.

Justin Credible: But despite your best efforts, you’re still not at my level yet. I’ve got bigger things to worry about than some pissant punk little kid.

Credible takes a few steps closer to the prone body of Kash, wanting to make sure he gets this last message through.

Justin Credible: I’m not going anywhere though because ECW is my house. Give me a call when you matter here.

Having released some of his pent up frustration, a satisfied Credible lets out another breath, before turning and walking away. Meanwhile, some of the security guards kneel over the body of Kash, and begin trying to treat him for what could be some pretty serious injuries…



Back at ringside now and with no time to waste, “Enter Sandman” by Metallica hits to an EPIC POP from the ECW fans here in Texas. The ovation is abnormal, causing the arena to shake as up in one of the bleachers, The Sandman can be seen partying with the crowd. With his Singapore Cane tucked into his back pocket, Sandman smashes his beer can against his head, cracking it open so that he can put his mouth over it and skull it down. The fans love it as he throws the empty can to the floor and lets out a yell, before making his way through the audience and over the crowd barricade. The Sandman grabs a microphone at ringside, before sliding into the ring, clearly with something on his mind.


The Sandman: YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Big time cheers as the fans love the casual nature of The Sandman, who readjusts the cigarette behind his ear.


The Sandman: Something great happened a few weeks back and ever since it happened, I’ve needed to feel it again. Two weeks ago…

The hardcore wrestler pauses, taking a moment to think about delivering, a smirk beginning to creep onto his face.

The Sandman: I got to take one of my beloved Singapore Canes and break it over Rhino’s head.

Another huge cheer erupts from the audience, and Sandman nods with a look of respect on his face, acknowledging the fans.

The Sandman: Now respect where respect is due, I’ll give it to Rhino…

Sandman pauses again whilst the fans seem a little confused with his last statement.

The Sandman: I found out that he’s got a really hard head!

A little bit of laughter comes from the audience for The Sandman’s realization, but he continues to look serious.

The Sandman: He’s the ECW Champion for a reason; he’s a tough guy…

He nods for a few moments as the fans listen on, before he raises his Singapore Cane into the air.

The Sandman: But look at this beauty, I’ve got a new Cane…

Sandman continues to twirl the Cane in his fingers, as the fans are cheering again for the talk of using his weapon.

The Sandman: And just like a new piece of furniture, I’d REALLY like to break it in.

More big time cheers as the audience feels that the short tempered Sandman is getting down to business.

The Sandman: Rhino… There’s your invitation… If you’ve got the guts…

The fans buzz in anticipation as they wait with The Sandman, and the buzz turns into a LOUD POP as “Dope” by Debonaire plays over the arenas speaker system. The pop quickly turns into heat as the ECW Champion Rhino charges down the ramp, not looking to waste any time. The intense ‘Big Fuckin’ Deal’ slides into the ring… AND RHINO AND THE SANDMAN BEGIN TRADING BLOWS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!

On auto pilot, the fever pitch fans bust out an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, as two of the biggest names in the company continue to throw haymakers at each other.

Neither man is able to get advantage, the other not budging, for a while anyway, as the fans keep cheering… And Sandman finally starts to get an advantage, landing a few left hands in a row to back Rhino into the corner of the ring.

As Sandman continues his attack there, the fans give some volcanic heat, as Cyrus rushes through the curtain and stops midway down the ramp.

Cyrus begins signaling and motioning with his hands for more people to come from the back, but The Sandman pays it no attention, to busy hammering away on the dazed ECW Champion.

Suddenly, Team Me, Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond sprint through the curtain, and as they are running past Cyrus he yells “GO DO WHAT I ASKED YOU TO”!

Diamond and Swinger slide into the ring and they immediately begin clobbering Sandman from behind, stopping his onslaught on Rhino.

Being the beast that he is, Rhino quickly shakes out the cobwebs and suddenly it’s a three on one… AS ALL THREE MEN CONTINUE TO BEAT ON THE SEVERELY OUTNUMBERED SANDMAN!!!

The boos from the fans don’t last long though, as much to Cyrus’ dismay, TOMMY DREAMER…


SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP BUT SURPRISINGLY STOPS BEFORE GETTING INTO THE RING!!!

The beating continues in the ring, with all three men taking their turns, kicking The Sandman in the ribs. Tommy runs to the crowd barricade though, speaking to the fans, AND THEY HAND HIM A STEEL CHAIR!!!

Inside the ring, they now have Sandman slumped against the corner and Rhino is on his knees, choking Sandman. Meanwhile, Simon Diamond land repeated stomps to the chest… THIS LEAVES JOHNNY SWINGER TO TURN STRAIGHT INTO A DEADLY CHAIR SHOT TO THE FACE FROM TOMMY DREAMER!!!

Epic pop from the fans for that one, and yet another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out for the chaotic scenes. Dreamer begins to make his way towards Diamond now, looking at his back as a perfect target…


WHEN HE GETS CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND WITH A STIFF FOREARM…

FROM THE ECW TELEVISION CHAMPION JERRY LYNN!!!


Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue just because all hell has broken loose, however it’s now a four on two advantage for the heels as Rhino, Lynn, Diamond and a recovered Swinger beat on Sandman and Tommy.

It doesn’t last long though, as Cyrus loses his shit because EYE BALLS… BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE BEGIN SPRINTING DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDE INTO THE RING!!!

Cyrus can’t watch anymore and runs to the back, as the numbers are even and PCO and Balls drop Swinger and Diamond, before pairing off with Lynn and Rhino.

It’s simply an all-out brawl between eight men, when a referee comes from the back and sprints to the ring, calling for the bell, signaling for the beginning of an impromptu match.


Match Two

Eye Balls, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer vs. Jerry Lynn, Rhino and Team Me

Much with how the match actually came to fruition is how this one goes throughout the contest, absolute chaos. For a big period of time in the beginning of this match, despite it being an eight man tag team match, and there being a referee, there was nothing resembling a tag being made. Instead, four men from each team were paired off with one individual from the other team, and they beat each other inside of the ring, outside of the ring, in the crowd, as well as the usual use of weapons in a big time ECW match.

It got to a point where somehow the heat almost came out of the contest for a bit, which leads to three men from each team standing on the apron. For the face team, Tommy Dreamer ended up being isolated by the opposition, with Lynn and especially Rhino doing most of the damage, and they then tagged in Simon Diamond to pick up the scraps. Team Me are quite brutal though, keeping Dreamer isolated, sharing a few quick tags as they work on the left arm of Tommy. They continue to assault the left arm, until Simon Diamond actually yells out “THIS IS FOR CW” which gets a massive amount of heat from the fans.

Team Me double team one time to often and The Sandman has had enough as he charges into the ring, and begins swinging wildly at anything that moves. This immediately gains the attention of Rhino and Jerry Lynn who get in the ring, but then so do Eye Balls, and it’s a four on four brawl once again. The fans mark out for the all-out brawl, as this time the faces get the advantage, getting the heels on the back foot.

The Network must have been watching in the backstage area and getting worried, because almost as soon as things start looking a little worrying, JACK VICTORY MAKES HIS WAY FROM THE BACK AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

A ferocious amount of negativity comes from the fans for this, as Victory pulls Mahoney off of Swinger and drops him with a right uppercut. Victory looks set to continue to beat on Balls, when SPIKE DUDLEY SPRINTS OUT FROM THE BACK TO EVEN UP THE NUMBERS YET AGAIN!!!

A thunderous ovation is given to Spike as he gets into the ring and ignores the competitors in the match, instead just throwing wild left and right hands at the interfering Jack Victory. It works though with Jack staggering, and Spike follows up with a Dropkick which sends Victory tumbling to the ring apron. On the apron and in some trouble, Victory tries to get to his feet, but Spike is there… SO SPIKE GRABS VICTORY IN A HEADLOCK… LEAPS UP INTO THE AIR… KICKS OFF OF THE RING POST… AND LANDS AN ACID DROP ON JACK VICTORY OFF OF THE APRON AND ONTO THE FUCKING FLOOR!!!

Both men are down outside of the ring, Victory not moving, whilst Dudley is rolling around, grabbing at his tailbone. Meanwhile, the appreciative fans break out into a rather predictable chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The EMT’s known as Damage Control sprint out to begin checking on the downed duo, whilst inside of the ring, there are still eight men trying to beat the hell out of each other.

The Sandman manages to find a few moments which allows him to pick up his Singapore Cane, before he stalks Rhino, who is busy putting the boots to PCO. Eventually, Rhino turns around… AND THE SANDMAN DRILLS HIM WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD… RHINO STAGGERS BUT REMAINS ON HIS FEET… SO SANDMAN LANDS ANOTHER CANE SHOT TO THE FACE OF RHINO!!!

THE ECW CHAMPION STAGGERS SOME MORE BUT MANAGES TO REMAIN STANDING… AND A THIRD SHOT WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE FROM THE SANDMAN CAUSES RHINO TO GET REAL SPAGHETTI LEGGED… HE FALLS INTO THE ROPES…

BUT USES THEM TO RECOVER AND PROPEL HIMSELF…

AND RHINO FUCKING GORES THE SANDMAN THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND BOTH MEN TUMBLE TO THE FLOOR!!!


Holy shit! Rhino just no sold three shots to the head with the Singapore Cane, but he does remain down with Sandman on the outside. Lost for words except for three letters, the fans break out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Meanwhile, inside of the ring Tommy Dreamer has recovered, and shaken the pain out of his left arm… SO DREAMER GRABS BOTH MEMBERS OF TEAM ME… AND DROPS THEM WITH A DOUBLE DDT!!!

Dreamer remains down on the canvas for a moment or so, taking a deep breath, before he gets back to his feet, but he stumbles straight into a kick to the gut from Jerry Lynn. THE TV CHAMP THEN PUTS DREAMER’S HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS… GETS HIM UP… AND DRIVES HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH THE FAMOUS CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

Lynn gets back to his feet, puts his thumb across his throat, signaling that it’s all over, and he drops to his knees, ready to pin Dreamer… WHEN MAHONEY CREAMS JERRY LYNN WITH A CHAIR SHOT RIGHT TO THE FACE!!!

A big time cheer is followed by an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, as Mahoney raises the chair in the air, happy with his handiwork. Balls drops the chair, potentially wanting to make a cover when he hears an “OI” from the other side of the ring… Ball turns around… AND GETS DAMN NEAR GORED OUT OF HIS BOOTS BY THE SOMEHOW RECOVERED RHINO!!!

Rhino gets straight back up and lets out a primal roar, tearing at his hair, a scary, scary man. He then turns around also to check if anybody is behind him… BUT HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A LARIAT FROM PIERRE CARL OULETTE WHICH DROPS RHINO!!!

Everybody who is inside of the ring is down except for Oulette, and he senses his chance, adjusting his eye patch, before climbing onto the apron and heading up to the top rope. Once he’s up there, he looks at the downed bodies of Rhino, and then Jerry Lynn… BEFORE LEAPING OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… AND LANDING LE CANNONBALL ON THE NOT MOVING JERRY LYNN!!!

The high risk move connects and is followed by one last “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant… AS PCO REMAINS LYING BACK FIRST ONTO THE CHEST OF LYNN FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Eye Balls, The Sandman and Tommy Dreamer @ 13:56


The bell rings to end the all-out war of a match which ended with PIERRE CARL OULETTE PINNING THE ECW TELEVISION CHAMPION JERRY LYNN!!!

As the heels all end up on the outside, trying to regroup, Eye Balls, Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman get together in the ring and share some high fives.

There is a big celebration for them all, as The Network guys make their way towards the back, head downs, infuriated with their loss.

The ECW guys continue to cheer and realizing this was a significant victory against The Network, the fans begin chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

As the feel good moment continues, PCO signals for gold around his waist, and Balls pats him on the back, a look of pure joy on his face as well.

On commentary, Styles and Gertner discuss whether a pinfall victory over the champion will now get PCO a shot at the TV Title.


Still, the wonderful ovation from the fans continue, the four rebels fighting against the authority happy with their performance tonight, as head to our last commercial break for the night.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When we return from the commercial break, a video package plays…

***

ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th on PPV

From Milwaukee, Wisconsin

***

...

Once the video package is completed, we remain at ringside because it’s time for tonight’s main event. “Sinister Music” by Boner plays over the arena’s sound system and there is a VERY LOUD POP from the fans, as The Unholy Alliance makes their way towards the ring. Consisting of Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri, the team look as focused as ever, as they are guided into the ring by their manager, The Sinister Minister. The three clearly have championship gold on their mind, and as they climb up to the ropes, posing for the fans, they get some more cheers. Next up, “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing gets cheers just as loud as the challengers received as the ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill head towards the ring. The champions have their titles around their waist, slapping the hands with their fans, but it must be noted that whilst not limping, they are still walking a little slowly. On commentary, Styles and Gertner talk about the fact that the champions still won’t be one hundred percent after being attacked in the parking lot by Team Me two weeks ago.

Match Three
ECW Tag Team Championship Match

Danny Doring and Roadkill (c) defend against The Unholy Alliance w/The Sinister Minister

Both teams showed a fair amount of respect for each other in the early going, sharing handshakes amongst each other before the action begun. As mentioned previously, the champions no longer have any tape or bandages over their injuries, but it’s clear that they are still pretty fragile. Despite both teams being loved by the fans, titles are on the line which means there was no room for friends here. Tajiri swung wildly with kicks in the first few minutes, quite often landing blows to the injured heads of Doring and Roadkill. This was enough to give The Unholy Alliance the advantage in the early going.

The advantage leads to a period where Danny Doring is forced to play the face in peril role, as Tajiri and Mikey do all they can to prevent Roady getting a tag into the match. Despite their best efforts, Mikey and Tajiri were unable to put Doring away, so they prepare for a Double Team… Tajiri and Mike stand either side of Doring… AND WHEN DORING GETS UP… THEY GO FOR A DOUBLE SUPERKICK… DORING DUCKS… TAJIRI AND MIKEY JUST PREVENT THEMSELVES FROM KICKING EACH OTHER… BUT TURN STRAIGHT INTO A DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE FROM DORING!!!

A big time pop comes from the fans as they respect the effort from Doring, and now all three men inside the ring are down. Roadkill is leaning over the rope, hand stretched, eager to get into the match. Doring crawls… and crawls… and crawls… AND IS ABLE TO MAKE THE HOT TAG TO ROADKILL!!!

From here, it became a completely different match as The Unholy Alliance tried to use their speed to counter Roady’s strength, but it was to no real effect. Roadkill went to town on both men, and once Doring recovered, he helped out as well, and the champions looked to have the superior team work between the two teams. Roadkill scored several near falls but was unable to get a three count. With Tajiri down on the outside of the ring, ROADKILL HOLDS MIKEY IN PLACE… AS DORING CLIMBS THE TOP ROPE… TRYING TO GET READY FOR THE BUGGY BANG… BUT TAJIRI COMES FROM NOWHERE WITH A BRUTAL ROUNDHOUSE KICK RIGHT TO THE FACE OF ROADKILL!!!

The blow causes Roady to fall like a ton of bricks and he heads to the outside of the ring. Once he falls to the floor, he doesn’t look like moving, in tremendous pain. On commentary, Styles talks about how it looks like something is wrong and maybe that shot did something to his head. Either way, there is a match going on inside the ring as Tajiri checks on Mikey… BEFORE LOOKING UP… AND DORING COMES OFF THE TOP ROPE, CONNECTING WITH A CROSSBODY ON TAJIRI… DORING MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3…NO!!! TAJIRI MANAGES TO KICK OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Sensing the match is getting close to a conclusion and having enjoyed what they have seen so far, the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” some more. As Mikey remains down on the canvas, clearly in agony, Doring is able to show some of his skill, keeping Tajiri off balance and down and scoring a few another near falls. Unfortunately for him though, Tajiri is resilient enough to keep kicking out, and with Mikey beginning to recover, and Roadkill being checked by Damage Control, Doring is outnumbered.

As Tajiri is trying to make it back to his feet, Mikey does get back up, so Doring drops him with a right hand, but this gives Tajiri time to recover. Doring makes sure Mikey is down, until Tajiri turns him around, kicks Doring in the gut, locking in a Front Facelock… BEFORE HOISTING DORING INTO THE AIR… AND TAJIRI DRILLS DORING WITH A BRAINBUSTER!!! TAJIRI FLOATS OVER WITH A COVER…1…2…3…NO!!! DORING JUST SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE CANVAS!!!

Getting a little frustrated, Tajiri motions to Whipwreck that it’s his time to try and do something. Mikey obliges as The Sinister Minister looks pleased, each man wanting the tag titles just as bad as the other. Whipwreck grabs Doring and drags him to his feet, and then sends him into the corner. Mikey follows in with a few punches, before lifting Doring onto the second rope. Whipwreck slowly follows up, standing on the top rope… BEFORE LEAPING OFF THE TOP ROPE… AND TAKING DORING DOWN WITH A SUPER WHIPPERSNAPPER!!!

Holy shit! An epic reaction comes from the fans after the amazing high risk move, and it soon turns into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “EDUBBYA” chant. Tajiri wastes no time, immediately checking on Mikey, and then instructing Mikey on what to do next. Despite Doring being out of it, The Unholy Alliance wants to be sure, so Mikey holds Doring in a seated position… SO TAJIRI ALMOST TAKES HIS HEAD OFF WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Rather than go for the pinfall, much to the shock of the fans, ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ gets Doring back up again, puts him in a Front Facelock… AND TAJIRI LIFTS HIM INTO THE AIR… AND LANDS HIS SECOND BRAINBUSTER OF THE MATCH ONTO DORING!!! THIS TIME TAJIRI MAKES ANOTHER COVER, HOOKING THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – The Unholy Alliance @ 15:17


The bell rings and the referee raises the hands of Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri as THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE ARE THE NEW ECW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS!!!

Doring rolls out of the ring, helping Damage Control check on Roady, but then half of the EMT’s decide to check on the injured Doring as well.

Meanwhile, The Sinister Minister gets into the ring with the ECW Tag Team Championships and he hands them to his shoulders.

They share a hug, title belts in hand, getting a nice ovation from the fans, however the fans are respectful of the fact that the former champs seem to be in a world of pain.


Still, tonight is all about The Unholy Alliance, winning the ECW Tag Titles for a second time. Tajiri and Mikey continues to celebrate with the belts, as The Sinister Minister and the fans applaud… As we fade to black.

END OF SHOW
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
April 14th, 2001

Dallas, Texas

The show opens up tonight cold, no opening video, no theme song, no cameras panning around the arena to show off the fans, although they are chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” at the top of their lungs. Surprisingly, rather than Joey Styles and Joel Gertner standing in the middle of the ring, ready to welcome us all to the show, we are instead greeted by a smarmy looking Cyrus. The leader of The Network is wearing a suit and tie, and has fake glasses on, potentially mocking Styles, as he looks over some cue cards that he has in his hands. As the fans finally begin settling down, getting over the initial excitement of the show, Cyrus prepares to speak.

Cyrus: Hello everybody and welcome to yet another edition of ECW Hardcore TV! I’m ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles and beside me is my fat, useless announcing partner, Joel Gertner…

An UNGODLY amount of heat comes from the fans, as Styles actually reads off his cue card, mimicking a New York accent. Cyrus chuckles at his own jokes as the fans continue to ravage him with heat, as tosses one of his cards aside and begins reading the next one in his head. The man known as ‘The Virus’ gets a disgusted look on his face, shaking his head as he throws the card to the canvas.

Cyrus: So I’ll go ahead and throw that trash to the site. There is absolutely no way I’m reading Joel’s lines for the night, they are disgusting.

Cyrus continues to look appalled as the fans boo the hell out of the fact that they are not going to hear some standard Gertner gold.


Cyrus: Hey, hey, hey, don’t boo me!

Of course this reaction from the slightly irritated Cyrus gets LOUDER boos from the awesome Texas crowd.

Cyrus: DON’T YOU KNOW WHO I AM?

Getting slightly red faced and angry, he continues yelling at the crowd, who in turn, continue to give him heat.

Cyrus: I’M THE NETWORK!!!

Cyrus points at his chest as he says that, and the heat dies down momentarily, only to be replaced by a “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chant.


Cyrus: YOU CAN’T BOO ME!!!

To the contrary Cyrus, because they keep booing him, and he gets more and more furious.

Cyrus: Okay, fine. Whatever. You idiots don’t mean anything in the scheme of things anyway; the chances are ECW will never even come back to this dump. Now if you can all shut your dirty, fat mouths, I’d like to bring somebody out for an interview right now… This ma-…

Before Cyrus can get any further, “Enter Sandman” by Metallica hits which signals the arrival of one of ECW’s favorites, The Sandman. The cameras pan around the arena for a while, before in one of the upper bleachers we see The Sandman, standing with his back to the ring, performing the ‘Raven’ pose. As usual, Sandman has a Singapore Cane in his hand, a beer in his other hand, and a cigarette tucked behind his ear. Cyrus shakes his head in the ring, looking offended at the interruption, as Sandman smashes the beer can open against his forehead and gulps it down. Much to the delight of the fans, the former ECW Champion then makes his way through the audience, before climbing over the crowd barricade and getting into the ring.

Once The Sandman is inside of the ring, Cyrus stands with his hands on hips, clearly not impressed, but Sandman ignores him, pulling a microphone from his back pocket.

The Sandman: YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

As usual, a HUGE pop can be heard immediately for the catchphrase of The Sandman. Cyrus continues to look frustrated until Sandman puts his Singapore Cane to the neck of Cyrus and backs him into a corner. The fans are praying for Sandman to hit him, but instead he holds Cyrus there and speaks.


The Sandman: I don’t really care what you had planned for tonight because I’ve decided that I’m going to interview you. The question that I want to know is when I am getting my title shot.

Big pop comes from the fans again, but surprisingly, Cyrus decided to show a bit of dash. He shrugs the Singapore Cane from his throat and walks back to the center of the ring, eyeing down the bemused Sandman.

Cyrus: Well let me tell you something Mister Sandman… As far as I’m concerned, and I really am the only one who matters here, you haven’t earned anything.

More boos as Sandman raises his eyebrows as if to say, “oh really”. Cyrus continues to stand up to him though.

Cyrus: As a matter of fact, you may have done the complete opposite.

The former ECW Champion actually looks shocked at the response he’s getting, but Cyrus continues to ram his point home.

Cyrus: After certain actions of yours two weeks ago, rather than earn a title shot, you’ve actually got something to answer for.

Having finally had enough, Sandman gets the crowd pumped as he takes a few threatening steps towards Cyrus, but Cyrus puts his hands in the air, pleading innocence.

Cyrus: Hold on, you will answer for what you did two weeks ago, but before you so rudely interrupted me, I was going to bring out a guest that you need to deliver your answer to. So ladies and gentleman, without further ado, please welcome my guest for tonight’s interview…

“The Old School Style” by Boner is the next theme song heard throughout the arena, and it gets a THUNDEROUS amount of heat as Steve Corino slowly walks down the ramp, being helped every step of the way, by Dawn Marie on his left arm and Jack Victory on his right. The fans’ heat actually dies down a little as Corino has an eye patch over his right eye, selling the effects of the backfired fireball last week. It takes an eternity for the trio to get to the ring, but when they do, a solemn Cyrus shares a hug with Corino. Meanwhile, Sandman just stands in the middle of the ring, shaking his head, still finding the whole situation to be rather humorous. Cyrus sees this reaction and has a fit of rage before speaking again.

Cyrus: How dare you react like this you barbaric piece of scum? This is what you did to the backbone of The Network…

Before a huffing and puffing Cyrus can continue, ‘The King Of Old School’ slowly puts a hand over the microphone. Corino points to himself, saying that he wants to speak, so Cyrus asks, “if he’s sure”, and Corino grimaces but nods, proclaiming that he can do this. Once Corino gets the mic, he meets Sandman in the middle of the ring, both men face to face and Corino trembles, an emotional wreck.

Steve Corino: I love this business and I love wrestling in front of people each and every night and you damn near took that from me. After all of that and the trauma I have been through, I have only one thing to say to you.

Sandman remains rather still, not knowing what to think, as Corino looks him right in the eye.

Steve Corino: Come to think of it, it’s less of something to say and more of a question. I have one question to ask you.

Corino pauses again and Jack Victory approaches Sandman, yelling “HOW COULD YOU”. The Sandman preps his Singapore Cane to defend himself, but he’s taken his eyes off of Corino… SO STEVE CORINO SHOOTS A FUCKING FIREBALL INTO THE FACE OF THE SANDMAN!!!

Holy shit! Big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants immediately reverberate around the arena, as The Sandman immediately goes down, clutching at his face.

Cyrus and Dawn jump up and down in glee, as Corino rips off his eye patch, REVEALING THAT THERE WAS NO DAMAGE DONE!!!


VICTORY AND CORINO BEGIN STOMPING THE HELL OUT OF A COWERING SANDMAN, WHO ABSORBS THE BODY BLOWS, CONTINUING TO JUST HOLD HIS FACE!!!

Steve Corino: HOW COULD YOU BE SO FUCKING STUPID???

Corino bad mouths Sandman as they continue to reign down blows and the fans begin booing the hell out of what is happening. Garbage begins getting tossed into the ring, as the double team continues…


UNTIL TOMMY DREAMER SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Tommy begins hammering both Corino and Victory with right hands, rocking them, which gets the fans to start up another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

Dreamer continues to defy the odds, virtually beating two men in a fist fight…

However suddenly, the cheers turn to boos, AS JERRY LAWLER STORMS DOWN THE RAMP!!!

And to get further on the bad side of the fans, Lawler is wearing a TNN T-SHIRT!!!

Massive heat comes from the fans as Lawler gets into the ring and immediately tackles the unsuspecting Dreamer from behind. It’s a TRIPLE TEAM now as with Sandman still incapacitated, Tommy has no help. Corino, Victory and Lawler continue to do a number on Tommy now, as Cyrus and Dawn Marie manage to hurry to the outside of the ring.

They are like sharks smelling blood, stomping all over dreamer…

UNTIL THE FANS ERUPT AS ROB VAN DAM ENTERS THE FRAY!!!


AND HE COMES WITH A STEEL CHAIR!!!

The fans are marking out hard now, with chants of “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” as ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ slides into the ring, as Cyrus and Dawn try and warn Corino and co. inside of the ring.

Eventually Corino notices Cyrus’ yelling so he turns… SO RVD THROWS HIM THE CHAIR…


CORINO CATCHES IT…

VAN DAMINATOR FROM RVD TO STEVE CORINO!!!


A HUGE pop goes up for that as a dazed Corino rolls underneath the bottom rope and to the outside. The noise gets the attention of Victory and Lawler and they both flee outside of the ring as well, looking to help Corino up.

As they begin to help him up, the three of them stand arm in arm… AND THEN RVD SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING, FOR DIVING OVER THE TOP ROPE, AND LANDING WITH A SLOPPY LOOKING PLANCHA, TAKING OUT ALL THREE MEN AGAIN!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring throughout the arena yet again, as Van Dam uses the crowd barricade to get back to his feet. RVD immediately brings Victory up and hammers away at him and Victory begins staggering up the ramp. Van Dam keeps hitting him with right hands, and Corino tries to join in the fight, but RVD beats on him as well.

Eventually, Victory and Corino straight RUN UP THE RAMP AND EXIT, WANTING NO FURTHER PART OF THE FIGHT!!!

Massive heat can be heard for the cowardly behavior as Jerry Lawler recovers on the outside, only to be tapped on the shoulder. He turns around… AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A BIG RIGHT HAND FROM TOMMY DREAMER!!!

Tommy and Lawler are brawling yet again, going at it, until Dreamer manages to Clothesline Lawler over the barricade and into the crowd. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue as the two hated enemies fight through the crowd and out of view.

As RVD makes his way back to ringside, he notices that Cyrus and Dawn Marie are still trapped at ringside. Once the fans notice this, they begin marking out, as Cyrus and Dawn both look scared. Van Dam begins CHASING THEM AROUND RINGSIDE AND DAWN GETS AWAY BUT VAN DAM MANAGES TO GET AHOLD OF CYRUS AND SLIDE HIM BACK INTO THE RING!!!

Cyrus is alone in the ring now, scared shitless, when RVD looks to get into the ring, but VAN DAM GETS SHOVED TO THE FLOOR, AND LANDS AWKWARDLY ON THE CONCRETE!!!


WHO WAS HE SHOVED BY???

JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!


A mixed reaction is given for Credible, who has a Singapore Cane in his hand, as he slowly gets into the ring and he corners Cyrus with the Cane. Cyrus is backed into the corner, similar to what happened with The Sandman earlier, who is now on the ringside floor being treated by ‘Damage Control’.

As Cyrus cowers in fear, no longer having any sort of plan, Credible pulls a mic from his jeans short pocket.

Justin Credible: No long winded conversation, no debates, I’m going to give this to you as simple as possible. I want Jerry Lynn and you’re going to give him to me.

Cheers from the fans as Credible pauses, only for Cyrus to shake his head, insisting he can’t do it. A determined Credible jams his Cane a little harder into Cyrus’ throat, stopping him from reacting at all.

Justin Credible: Don’t react yet, let me finish. If you don’t give me Jerry Lynn, I’m going to give you this Cane!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out as Cyrus crumbles to the canvas… AND TRIES TO SNEAKILY ROLL UNDERNEATH THE BOTTOM ROPE… BUT RVD CATCHES HIM FROM THE OUTSIDE AND ROLLS HIM BACK INTO THE CENTRE OF THE RING!!!

Credible blocks one side of the ring, so Cyrus tries to crawl to the other, but Van Dam is now in the ring, blocking the other side. CYRUS IS TRAPPED!!!

As Cyrus continues to stress out, Van Dam puts his newly obtained microphone to his mouth.


Rob Van Dam: Don’t try and shake your head and say you can’t. We all know the power that you have, and we know you can do it.

Cyrus frantically looks from side to side but has nowhere to go, which brings much delight to the audience, RVD, and Justin Credible.

Rob Van Dam: So now that you’ve been placed in this position and you’re in this mood to be booking matches, I’ve got another one for you. I want Rhino at Hardcore Heaven for the ECW Title while you’re at it!

The arena damn near shakes for the ovation given for this match and Van Dam does his best to contain a grin. Cyrus still looks panicked until Credible goes nose to nose with Van Dam and gives him a brief shove. “THIS IS MY MOMENT, ROB, DON’T YOU DARE RUIN IT”!

RVD shoves Credible back, saying “WE ALL WANT THINGS, BRO”!

As the two faces begin to bicker and push and shove, much to the dismay of the fans, Cyrus senses his chance and backs against the ropes, feeling a little safer. He also takes the chance to raise the microphone and speak.

Cyrus: You know what? I understand that you both want things but I’m a firm believer in the rule that you must earn what you receive. I can do you both one better.

Both Credible and RVD are paying full attention to Cyrus now, and the leader of The Network has managed to put some authority back into his voice.


Cyrus: Based off of the premise that you need to earn your opportunities around here, neither of you are exactly qualified for title shots.

BOOOOOOS from the fans, as RVD and Credible take a step towards Cyrus, so he quickly keeps talking.

Cyrus: BUT… But I like to consider myself a fair man so here is what I can do for you both tonight. I can cut you a little deal right now.

Both men seem interested as Cyrus pauses to gauge their reaction.

Cyrus: Right here, right now, in this very ring, in this very moment, I’m going to book Rob Van Dam versus Justin Credible!!!

Cyrus gets slightly agitated as he is cut off by a LOUD pop from the fans followed by another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. As this goes on, RVD and Credible both look at each other wearily, sizing the opponent up.

Cyrus: And the premise of the match will be that one of you will have to earn what you want. Only ONE of you will get what you want.

Cyrus has a devilish smirk on his face now, as the audience murmur, not sure how to feel about the decision. RVD seems pretty content, just sort of shrugging, but Credible doesn’t look happy with the risk of being left with nothing.

Cyrus: So it’s as simple as this, agree to the deal, and either one of you gets a shot…

Credible seems to be listening intently, a little nervous, as Cyrus pauses, enjoying the moment.

Cyrus: AND THE LOSER GETS NOTHING!!!

RVD mouths “I’M IN” but Credible still seems a little skeptical.


Cyrus: Or you both don’t agree to the deal and neither of you get a shot…

Credible paces in frustration and Cyrus enjoys seeing the fear, until Credible says “FINE, I’M IN”… BEFORE WILDLY SWINGING HIS SINGAPORE CANE AT THE HEAD OF CYRUS…

HOWEVER JACK VICTORY AND STEVE CORINO HAVE REAPPEARED OUTSIDE OF THE RING…

AND THEY TRIP UP CYRUS AND DRAG HIM OUT, PREVENTING HIM FROM BEING KNOCKED OUT WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!


The fans obviously boo the save as Corino and Victory check on Cyrus. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, both RVD and Credible ignore the heels retreating to the back, and instead go nose to nose.

RVD and Credible… We are looking at tonight’s main event… As the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”… Neither man blinking… And we cut to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Once we return from the commercial break, “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys rocks through the pa system, and the leader of The FBI, Little Guido makes his way out from the back. As usual, he gets a fair bit of heat as he shoots his rude, Italian hand gestures at the audience, and the heat gets louder as he’s followed to the ring by the rest of The Full Blooded Italians. Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke all strut behind their leader, puffing on cigars and insulting the audience. The heat continues until Guido gets into the ring, the only one competing tonight, so his cronies remain at ringside. “Born In China” by The Immortals plays throughout the arena and there is QUITE A BIG POP from the fans, as a man who has made a massive impression in his first month in the company, Low Ki stalks down the ramp. In his usual manner, he slowly heads towards the ring, eyeing off his prey and shooting daggers at The FBI at ringside as well. As Low Ki gets into the ring, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner talk about how Ki will want revenge, after being pinned by Guido a month ago in a tag match thanks to interference from Scotty Anton.

Match One

Little Guido w/The Full Blooded Italians vs. Low Ki

As the bell rings, there isn’t initially any contact between the two, as Low Ki keeps looking behind, very weary that the rest of The FBI may try something. Eventually, SCOTTY ANTON GETS ONTO THE APRON… SO LOW KI CHARGES AT HIM… ONLY FOR ANTON TO JUMP DOWN BEFORE BEING HIT… BUT THIS ALLOWS GUIDO TO CLOBBER LOW KI FROM BEHIND!!! Using the numbers right from the get go, much to the annoyance of the fans, Guido gets the advantage and he dominated proceedings for the opening minute or two, even going as far as scoring a few near falls.

Being the young, hungry, dangerous competitor that he is though, Low Ki manages to ignore the distractions from outside of the ring, fight back… AND LOW KI MANAGES TO LOCK LITTLE GUIDO IN THE DRAGON SLEEPER!!!

The FBI all panic, as it looks like it could be all be over as Guido squirms for a moment or two, BEFORE HE MANAGES TO SNAPMARE LOW KI OFF OF HIS NECK!!!

Both men bounce back to their feet rather quickly, but Guido meets Low Ki with a kick to the gut… BEFORE ATTEMPTING THE KISS OF DEATH… BUT LOW KI COUNTERS INTO A BRIDGING O’CONNOR ROLL…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Low Ki @ 3:45


After the match, the fans let out some BIG TIME cheers as Low Ki has his hand raised by the referee, having obtained his first victory in his ECW career. Getting caught up in the moment though, Ki loses his senses, AND HE GETS ATTACKED FROM BEHIND BY SCOTTY ANTON AND TONY MAMALUKE!!!

Guido quickly gets back to his feet and joins in with the assault as well, and the fans boo the hell out of the three on one attack. They continue to beat him down, until they manage to flatten him on the canvas.

The humungous Big Sal finally gets inside of the ring and the other members of The FBI spread Low Ki across the canvas, encouraging Big Sal to go for a Splash…

Boos come from the fans as Big Sal looks ready to bounce off the ropes…


WHEN THE NEW ECW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS, THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE SLIDE INTO THE RING!!!

MIKEY WHIPWRECK AND YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI
slide into the ring and THEY IMMEDIATELY BEGIN BRAWLING WITH THE FBI!!!

Tajiri swamps Big Sal with a Karate Rush immediately, as Mikey begins hammering at the other three members.

Low Ki is still down so despite the initial flurry, the numbers are well and truly still in favor of The FBI, so the Italians now begin teeing off with punches and kicks on the tag champs…

SO EYE BALLS SPRINT DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDE INTO THE RING!!!


BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE EVEN UP THE NUMBERS AND HELP BRING THE FIGHT TO THE FBI!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants come from the fans as now all of the faces get the advantage in their fist fights with a member of The FBI.

Sensing what is happening, The FBI all clear from the ring, deciding to fight another day, as the fans mark out for the faces coming out on top.

Eye Balls and The Unholy Alliance all help Low Ki to his feet, and he nods at them, respecting the help that they have given him tonight.

Tajiri and Mikey then head outside of the ring and pick up their tag titles that they dropped, before sliding back into the ring.

Now that they have the titles, Mahoney and PCO look at them, and at the titles on their shoulders, and there is an interesting stare down with the audience beginning to murmur.

But as soon as it starts it’s over, as they all turn their attention towards Low Ki, giving him a round of applause for picking up the win tonight…



We now cut to the backstage area where we see a pacing Tommy Dreamer, looking to be in a foul mood with the look on his face, his ‘ECW’ t-shirt in tatters after the brawl he participated in earlier tonight.

Tommy Dreamer: Once upon a time, a long time ago, I thought we made our point.

Tommy pauses, a wry smile coming over his face as he momentarily closes his eyes.

Tommy Dreamer: I remember it like it was yesterday, it was nineteen ninety seven…

The eyes are open again now, the smile gone, as he paces again.


Tommy Dreamer: The hatred that was running through my veins at that time, I remember.

He pauses yet again, intensity ringing through in his voice.


Tommy Dreamer: There was a lot happening in the world back then, but I remember what happened in the walls of the ECW arena. I did what I thought I was never going to be able to do up until that point.

Tommy is baring his soul here, a serious look remaining on his face.

Tommy Dreamer: After all the opportunities, all the setbacks, all the failures, I beat Raven!

Even when speaking on a triumph against his longtime foe, there is no smile from Dreamer as he sneers.

Tommy Dreamer: The relief as the referee’s hand hit the mat… One… Two… Three…

Dreamer reminisces for a moment, taking a deep breath before continuing.


Tommy Dreamer: That night I had the biggest victory of my life, and I couldn’t even celebrate it.

Further anger comes across his face as he says this.

Tommy Dreamer: Why couldn’t I celebrate it? Because Jerry FUCKING Lawler invaded ECW on behalf of the WWF.

Fury in the eyes of Tommy now as he lets those words sink in.

Tommy Dreamer: They came in at a time when we didn’t expect it and Jerry and the turncoats destroyed everything.

Tommy shakes his head, reliving the moment.

Tommy Dreamer: But at that particular time, my energy was sapped. After fighting a man for two and a half years…

Another pause.


Tommy Dreamer: I needed things to be done and dusted rather quickly; I didn’t want a long war.

He finally stops pacing, looking right into the camera now.

Tommy Dreamer: So I did exactly what I needed to do. I ended Jerry Lawler in one night at Hardcore Heaven.

For the first time tonight, a slight resemblance to happiness appears on the face of Dreamer, but only for a second.

Tommy Dreamer: I beat him up and I sent him away.

It’s almost as if those words trigger something in Dreamer’s brain.


Tommy Dreamer: I SENT HIM AWAY!!!

A clearly scarred yet furious Dreamer is yelling now.


Tommy Dreamer: I KEPT ECW SAFE!!!

He pauses now, taking a few moments to regain his composure.


Tommy Dreamer: And I thought I had done it for good, but now Lawler is back.

A menacing look is on his face now.


Tommy Dreamer: A lot has changed but one thing has stayed the same. I STILL don’t want a long war.

Tommy punches his chest right where the ‘ECW’ is on his t-shirt now.

Tommy Dreamer: Not only do I not want a long war, but I STILL need to keep ECW safe.

One more pause.


Tommy Dreamer: And above all else, I STILL need to send Jerry Lawler far…

Dreamer stops for a moment, forced to clear his throat.

Tommy Dreamer: Far, far, far, far, far away!

He stops, mulling over his next words carefully, still in a dark state.


Tommy Dreamer: So Jerry Lawler, without any hesitation, I accept your challenge.

Now a slight smirk appears across Tommy’s face.

Tommy Dreamer: Jerry, if you’re crazy enough and stupid enough to want to play extreme again.

Dreamer gets up close and personal with the camera now.

Tommy Dreamer: I’ll be down to play, I’ll show you how it’s done, I’ll have your blood on my hands and I’ll show you who the king is in ECW.

Having said his bit, Tommy turns away from the camera and storms down the hallway, clearly a man with a lot of thoughts swirling through his head…



The next segment remains backstage, but it’s to a different area in the back, where ECW commentators Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing in front of a makeshift ECW set. The set has a crooked hanging ‘ECW’ sign in front a ripped, mesh, steel fence, both looking as excited as ever in their suits.

Joey Styles: Hi ladies and gentlemen, I’m Joey Styles and alongside me is my broadcast colleague, Joel Gertner. What a show we have had so far tonight with a main event with championship proportions happening, Low Ki got the first win of his career here in ECW, and Tommy Dreamer has accepted Jerry Lawler’s challenge to a match. I’m happy to confirm that Jerry Lawler versus Tommy Dreamer has been confirmed at a future TV Taping in Battle Creek, Michigan!!!

Joey looks towards Gertner, who looks just as excited.

Joel Gertner: This match has been four years in the making, Tommy took care of Lawler and rid from ECW in nineteen ninety seven, will he be able to do it again now? That’s not all though, also confirmed from the office of Cyrus himself, the ECW Champion Rhino will defend the ECW Championship against Super Crazy!!!

It’s Styles’ turn to take over again now.

Joey Styles: Super Crazy has been due for an ECW Championship match for a while and it’s about time that they get to go at it again. Finally, a third match that has been confirmed will see Jerry Lynn defend his ECW Television Championship against Pierre Carl Oulette!!! PCO holds a recent victory over Lynn and with the title on the line; he will be aiming to make history repeat itself.

Cheers can be heard from the arena as well, as the crowd are happy with the match announcements that have been made for future editions of ECW Hardcore TV.

Joel Gertner: These sensational matches are all to come in the future, but we still have some big matches tonight as Super Crazy will be action after the commercial break.

Joey Styles is the man though, so he needs to sign off.

Joey Styles: And that will be closely followed by our main event which will see Rob Van Dam go one on one with Justin Credible. As per both men’s agreement with Cyrus, if RVD wins, he gets an ECW Championship match against Rhino at Hardcore Heaven. However if Justin Credible wins, he gets a match up with Jerry Lynn after Lynn seems to have stolen Francine from Credible. This is all still to come tonight, right now we need to head to a commercial break, but when we come back, Super Crazy will be in action.

With that final sign off, the two stare into the camera until we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

We’re straight back at ringside where “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors gets a VERY positive, long lasting ovation as a man who in the coming weeks will get a shot at the ECW Championship; Super Crazy appears behind the curtain. The hyped up Mexican stands at the top of the ramp for a second, before sprinting towards the ring, slapping hands with the adoring fans as he does so. Once inside of the ring, Crazy continues to bounce on his toes, keeping himself warm. “False Salvation” by All Out War changed the mood in the arena, and there are some boos directed towards the next competitor but not a lot, as Tony DeVito begins heading towards the ring. It’s clear he’s a small fry compared to Crazy as he gets into the ring, surprisingly without his tag partner Angel being around.

Match Two

Super Crazy vs. Tony DeVito

Pretty much a showcase match here for Super Crazy, as he uses his quickness to dominate the usual tag team wrestling DeVito from the outset. After landing some lighting strikes which seem to confuse Tony, SUPER CRAZY DROPS HIM WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

Instead of leaving things at that, Crazy continues to beat up DeVito, GETTING HIM IN POSITION FOR AND LANDING A SWINGING DDT!!!

Tony DeVito is out of it and the cover could be made, but the number one contender wants to make a statement, so he heads up to the top rope… AND LEAPS OFF, CONNECTING WITH A PICTURE PERFECT MOONSAULT ON DEVITO!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” breaks out from the fans who appreciate the high risk move, as a slightly sore ribbed Crazy stays on top of Tony for the pin…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Super Crazy @ 1:50


After the match, the fans cheer on Super Crazy who gets his hand raised by the referee, as he has won nothing more than a tune up match tonight.

The cheers continue from the fans though as ‘The Extreme Luchador’ gets up onto the top rope, and signals that the ECW Championship will be coming around his waist shortly.

A devastated DeVito slowly makes his way to the back, in the arms of the referee, as the celebration continues for the number one contender, until we cut away…



And we cut away to what looks like a brand new locker room for the ECW wrestlers. The locker room still isn’t exactly a world class facility, but there are a few stools, a couple of clothes washing baskets, and more importantly, a brand new TV monitor sitting on a bench in front of a few stools. Sitting on one of the stools, looking pretty happy with watching his buddy Super Crazy celebrating a win, is none other than Kid Kash. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ continues to watch on when somebody clears their throat loudly, drawing the attention of Kash, and the redneck rolls his eyes as a polite looking Cyrus stands with his hands clasped together. The leader of The Network nods encouragingly and points at the monitor, attempting to match Kash’s smile from earlier, but Kash is no longer smiling. Cyrus seems to notice this and whilst he doesn’t show that he notices, he decides to react quickly.

Cyrus: Well, I’ll tell you what buddy, there is no denying it. Your mentor is quite the athlete.

Despite the attempts from Cyrus to play nice, Kash looks like he thinks Cyrus is rather suspicious; narrowing his eyes a little as he stares at Cyrus.

Cyrus: Alright, alright, I’ll cut the small talk. The reason why I’m here is because I saw what happened to you last week. I saw what Justin Credible did to you.

The mention of the sneak attack last week clearly irritates Kash.

Cyrus: I just want you to know that The Network is furious with the behavior of Justin Credible. He has no right to treat top talent like that.

Cyrus pauses, to see what Kash’s reaction is, but KK just rolls his eyes.

Kid Kash: Look, you might as well cut the crap because I’m not one of these idiots who are going to fall for it. I know The Network doesn’t like me.

Cyrus feigns shock but Kash ignores it.

Kid Kash: I know The Network hasn’t liked me for a good amount of time now; after all, I’m the one who beat Rhino for the TV Title.

This time Kash lets out a quick smirk but Cyrus laughs it off, putting a hand on Kash’s shoulder.

Cyrus: With all due respect, that was six months ago or maybe even longer…

‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ shrugs the leader of The Network’s hand off his shoulder.


Cyrus: We were hot about that once upon a time but we have cooled off now, you have cooled off now. Nobody even remembers that.

KK rolls his eyes, as if to say, “I do”. Cyrus pays him no attention.

Cyrus: You’re a great young talent, with a good look and an exciting move set. You’re great in our books.

Cyrus pauses, putting on a cheesy smile before continuing.

Cyrus: I’m serious, I mean look at you. You’re a nice looking young kid who does cool moves and has shiny pants.

Kash looks a little bemused at this statement and even Cyrus smirks a little.

Cyrus: The one thing The Network cares about more than anything is making sure that viewers are watching our product. Our studies tell us that ratings are up when you’re on the screen.

Cyrus motions thumbs up at the ratings line.

Cyrus: Past discrepancies aside, The Network likes that!

KK doesn’t react now, instead just listening as Cyrus continues.

Cyrus: And even more importantly than all of that, another opportunity has come up for you tonight. On top of everything The Network already likes about you…

Another roll of the eyes from Kash as Cyrus pauses, thinking over his next words carefully.

Cyrus: Tonight, in this very arena, if something was to happen…

‘The Virus’ pauses, clearly wanting to tread carefully, as Kash cocks his head, not sure where this is going.

Cyrus: I mean if something was to happen to Justin Credible tonight…

A slightly awkward clear of the throat from the nervous Cyrus.

Cyrus: Then who knows what could come of things. The Network could welcome you with open arms, and you might find yourself in a match with Justin Credible at Hardcore Heaven.

No positive reaction comes from Kash and this causes Cyrus to rethink his offer a little.

Cyrus: Or I mean if that’s not what you’d want, you could even get a TV title shot of your own.

Still no reaction from KK.

Cyrus: The world is your oyster really; you can have whatever you want.

Finally, having heard enough, Kid puts both hands in the air, telling Cyrus to stop talking.

Kid Kash: I must admit, you’ve done your research and some of those options sound pretty damn tempting. Because I hate Justin Credible.

The hatred across Kash’s face is noticeable for everybody to see, as Cyrus gets excited at the prospect of Kash buying his spiel.

Kid Kash: As a matter of fact, I do more than hate Justin Credible, I despise Justin Credible. He’s a piece of shit.

Cyrus nods along with glee, as Kash pauses for a moment, smirking at Cyrus.

Kid Kash: I’ve got unfinished business with him and the idea of getting one up on him is one that excites me. But at least I know where I stand with him.

Gone are the smiles now, as Cyrus looks shocked and Kash is staring into his soul.

Kid Kash: And regardless of this Network and ECW war, I will get my revenge on him…

Cyrus still doesn’t look happy, knowing this isn’t heading in the right direction.

Kid Kash: The thing about me is I’m a lone ranger; I like to do things by myself. When I get my revenge on Justin Credible, I’ll do it on my own and for my own benefit.

Cyrus rubs his eyes in frustration, not happy with the conversation, but he has one last question to ask anyway.

Cyrus: I need to hear it from you. What exactly are you saying?

A big time smile comes across the face of Kash now.

Kid Kash: In terms that anybody can understand, what I’m saying is that I don’t like that asshole.

‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ pauses, still all smiles, before the smile disappears.


Kid Kash: But I’ll deal with him on my own, when I’m damn well and good and ready because The Network can kiss… my…ass!

With that, Kash walks out of the locker room, leaving Cyrus to fume. He kicks the table that the monitor is on, BEFORE PUNCHING THE TOP OF THE MONITOR… WHICH ONLY RESULTS IN HIM HURTING HIS HAND!!!


Now Cyrus has a bruised hand and a bruised ego, less than happy, downright angry, as cut away from the scene…



It’s almost time for our main event now but before we get there, we cut to Joey Styles, standing by himself in the back, ready for one last shill job on tonight’s main event.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, I hope you’ve enjoyed the show so far tonight, and we are just one commercial break from our huge main event, which will see Rob Van Dam go one on one with Justin Credible!

Styles pauses after the initial statement, excitement in his eyes.


Joey Styles: This isn’t just a normal throw away match though, there are some serious implications depending on which way the match pans out. If Rob Van Dam wins…

Another pause, building the anticipation.

Joey Styles: It will finally be confirmed and he’ll get the match that he’s wanted since he came back in January.

The fans in the arena, awaiting the main event, begin to break out an “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant.


Joey Styles: The match is one we have all been waiting to see for a long time. A match against Rhino for the ECW World Heavyweight Championship, however if Credible wins…

Joey pauses yet again, letting his words sink in.

Joey Styles: RVD doesn’t get his title shot however Justin Credible gets Jerry Lynn for the TV Title!

Surprisingly, Joey shakes his head, actually looking a little annoyed at this sort of match.

Joey Styles: On a personal note, this match frustrates me a little because it’s not an ECW thing to do. One of the things that Extreme Championship Wrestling can provide itself on is that when we book a stipulation, we mean it, not like a lot of these other companies who use their stipulations as cheap ploys. Jerry Lynn and Justin Credible met a few months back in a ‘last time ever’ match, but here they are with the chance to lock horns again. Apparently stipulations made before The Network was in control no longer matter.

‘The Voice of ECW’ is passionate and his dislike for ignoring old stipulations, as it almost feels like ECW is losing a part of its identity.

Joey Styles: Regardless of stipulations and no stipulations though, this match itself, as a standalone match tonight, is set to be a show stealer. This match has actually never happened in ECW before.

Suddenly, the excitement is back from Joey, as Van Dam vs. Credible is still an awesome main event.

Joey Styles: So whether he knew it, or whether it was done unknowingly…

One last pause because anticipation rules.

Joey Styles: The leader of The Network may have actually done us all a huge favor tonight. Cyrus has gifted ECW fans with a long awaited confrontation tonight. It’s Rob Van Dam versus Justin Credible and its right after this commercial break!

Ever the professional, Joey continues to stare into the camera until we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

We return at ringside for tonight’s main event as “Walk” by Kilgore pumps through the speakers getting an EPIC pop from the fans, as the laid back Rob Van Dam struts his way down the ramp. RVD talks to the fans as he slaps hands with them, before stopping midway down the ramp, to point his thumbs to the shoulders and chant “ROB…VAN…DAM” along with all of the fans and the ring announcer. As the fans continue to cheer on RVD, he gets into the ring and raises both hands above his head, still getting a really good reaction as he jumps around in a circle. Eventually, his music dies down but his opponents doesn’t start straight away, because all that can be heard is “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” from the sold out audience. “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” is next to play throughout the arena, and it receives a HEAVILY mixed reaction, leaning towards the cheers, as a man who operates by himself for the first time in years, Justin Credible marches down the ramp. Despite the cheers from the fans, Credible pays them no attention, ignoring them completely as he twirls his Singapore Cane around in his hand. As he climbs up the ring steps, Credible drops the Cane on the apron, before stepping into the ring and locking eyes with RVD.

Match Three

Rob Van Dam vs., Justin Credible

Despite his best attempts at continuing with his heelish persona, Credible clearly is a changed man, and it shows in the early stages as he doesn’t do any cheating. Instead, RVD and Credible go at it in this first time ever match, and it’s a rather back and forth affair in the opening minutes. Eventually, Van Dam’s educated feet help him get the advantage, as he manages to land a Mule Kick which sends Credible rolling underneath the bottom rope and to the outside of the ring. Credible remains on his haunches, leaning on the crowd barricade… AS RVD WALKS TO THE ROPES, AND USES THEM TO LAND A SPRINGBOARD CROSSBODY ON JUSTIN CREDIBLE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Both men are slow to recover from the high impact, high risk move and it allows the fans to chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” From here, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ brutalizes Credible around the outside of the ring, before sending him back inside. Before following in himself, RVD grabs a steel chair and Credible’s Singapore Cane and throws them both into the ring. Van Dam lands a few body blows with his steel chair, keeping Credible down, however Credible picks up the Cane without RVD noticing. RVD waits for Credible to get up… AND VAN DAM GOES FOR A SUPERKICK… BUT CREDIBLE DUCKS AND FLUSHES RVD WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT RIGHT TO THE HEAD!!!

RVD crumbles to the canvas, just remaining conscious, and this allows Credible to catch his breath, an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant firing on all cylinders in the background. From here, Credible has a few minutes of domination, not really doing anything overly impressive, but using basic moves to keep Van Dam down. Being the fighter that he is, RVD does manage to make a comeback, but Credible shows his resilience as well, and the two end up trading numerous near falls. We get to a point where both men are down in the middle of the ring, the crowd going wild, as RVD begins to crawl towards the steel chair he used earlier, and Justin is crawling towards his trusty Singapore Cane. Both men reach their weapon of choice and struggle to their feet, AND RVD CHARGES WITH THE CHAIR… BUT CREDIBLE KICKS HIM IN THE GUT, CAUSING RVD TO DROP THE CHAIR!!!

CREDIBLE LOOKS TO SWING WITH HIS SINGAPORE CANE… BUT RVD LANDS A ROUNDHOUSE KICK TO CREDIBLE’S HANDS, SENDING THE CANE FLYING OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!


With both men without a weapon, THEY CHARGE AT EACH OTHER AND A DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE LEAVES BOTH MEN LYING ON THE CANVAS!!!

As both men lay on the canvas, feeling the effects of such an even match, an appreciative “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant goes up from the fans again. Both men begin to stir, still not at their feet, when suddenly the mood in the arena changes and massive heat fills the air… BECAUSE FRANCINE AND THE ECW TELEVISION CHAMPION JERRY LYNN BEGIN MAKING THEIR WAY TO RINGSIDE!!!

Surprisingly, as the match goes on, they kind of distract both competitors at different times, without actually getting physically involved. At one point, having gotten back on top of Credible, RVD sees Jerry Lynn standing on the apron… AND RVD NAILS A DROPKICK WHICH SENDS LYNN FLYING OFF OF THE APRON, MUCH TO THE DELIGHT OF THE FANS!!!

The match continues however once Lynn recovers from his fall, LYNN ATTEMPTS TO GET INTO THE RING, BEING ON THE APRON BUT THE REFEREE IS STOPPING LYNN FROM GETTING IN THE RING!!!

AS THIS IS HAPPENING, WITH THE REF DISTRACTED, FRANCINE GETS ON THE APRON… AND THROWS THE SINGAPORE CANE BACK INTO THE RING… IN THE DIRECTION OF JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!


Confusion reigns supreme as a frustrated Lynn hops off of the apron, and Francine looks rather content with her actions. Inside of the ring, Credible picks up the Singapore Cane… AND CREDIBLE CHARGES AT RVD WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… BUT HE RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK!!!

Lynn is seen looking on outside of the ring, just generally angry, not really cheering for either man. However, he’s annoyed at RVD throughout the night… SO RVD SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING AND LEAPS OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A PLANCHA THAT TAKES OUT THE ECW TELEVISION CHAMPION!!!

Francine looks shocked as with the adrenaline pumping, ‘Mr. PPV’ shoots right back up to his feet. The fans break out into a chant of “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” as Van Dam slowly gets back onto the apron. He looks into the ring and sees that the battered Credible is still not moving, completely out of it… So RVD scales up to the top rope, surveys the audience and makes sure Francine isn’t around… BEFORE LEAPING OFF THE TOP ROPE… AND HE LANDS PERFECTLY WITH A FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH ON JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

The fans mark out for the move as Van Dam rolls around in agony, clutching his mid-section and gasping for air. Before the pin can be attempted, FRANCINE LEAPS BACK ONTO THE APRON, DISTRACTING THE REFEREE!!!

WHILST THIS IS HAPPENING, THE ECW CHAMPION RHINO COMES FROM THE CROWD AND SLIDES INTO THE RING…

HE WAITS FOR RVD TO GET UP… AND HE DRILLS HIM WITH A GORE RIGHT INTO THE SORE MID SECTION!!!


Rhino quickly slides out of the ring and begins making his way up the ramp, as Francine gets off of the apron, and the referee turns to see both men down. Suddenly, CREDIBLE BEGINS TO STIR… AND HE MANAGES TO ROLL OVER… PLACING AN ARM ACROSS THE CHEST OF VAN DAM…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Justin Credible @ 20:38


After the match, the bell is rung on the outside of the ring, but RVD remains motionless and even Justin Credible doesn’t move straight away, remaining on top of RVD.

Back up at the top of the ramp, Rhino has a grin on his face, seemingly happy with having got one up on his nemesis Rob Van Dam again.

Inside of the ring, Credible is slowly helped up to his feet now by the referee, who raises his hand in victory. Credible closes his eyes, letting out a “YEAH”, clearly unaware with the fact that he got help from Rhino tonight.

Still at ringside, Francine looks pretty happy with the result of the match as well, a sly grin on her face which clearly catches Lynn and Credible by surprise.

JC ignores it though, knowing he got the job done in an awesome match tonight, so he climbs up to the top rope and raises a hand, getting another mixed reaction from the fans. Whether he had a part in it or not, the fans have soured a little with the way Credible won, the ovation more leaning towards heat now.

Credible now locks eyes with the ECW TV Champion Jerry Lynn, the man that he has just earned the right to fight, and Lynn looks downright furious with the fact that he has to face Credible.

Lynn points menacingly at Credible, clearly stressing, as Justin yells “I’M GONNA’ BEAT YOU… AGAIN”!

The two continue to stare each other down, before Francine grabs hold of the arm of Lynn and begins leading him towards the back.

On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over the fact that all of The Network members involved seemed happy with the result of this match, except for Jerry Lynn. Perhaps they thought Lynn against Credible was the lesser of two evils as opposed to Rhino putting the ECW Title on the line against RVD.


Either way, this is Justin Credible’s tonight. He takes one last look at the downed RVD and kind of awkwardly shrugs, before continuing his celebration, as we head to our final commercial break of the show…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When we return from the commercial break, we are at ringside and the fans are in the middle of a passionate “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant. It’s soon easy to see why, as sitting in a corner of the ring, clutching a microphone but also feeling at his potentially broken ribs is Rob Van Dam. As the fans finally quiet down, Van Dam looks set to begin speaking but his mid-section hurts, and he instead coughs into the microphone. After taking a few more moments, he tries again.

Rob Van Dam: I think it’s pretty obvious so I’m not going to lie about it. That one hurt.

Applause from the fans for the grimacing RVD because they appreciate his honesty.


Rob Van Dam: I could sit here and be annoyed and complain, but I won’t. I’m going to do what I always do. I’ll shrug it off and say they got me pretty good, bro.

As RVD pauses to catch his breath, there are plenty of boos for the fact that RVD was screwed again tonight.

Rob Van Dam: But I wasn’t just duped by Cyrus and his goons tonight, I was duped by Justin Credible as well. It turns out Credible’s got a real good plan going for himself.

For the first time, he shows the slightest hint of annoyance as the fans continue to support him.

Rob Van Dam: But like I said, I’ll shrug it off; tonight’s just another hurdle that I will overcome. One way or another…

He’s forced to pause and grab at his ribs again, The Gore clearly doing some damage.

Rob Van Dam: No matter how many times I need to dust myself off and get back up, I’m going to get Rhino and the ECW Title.

Epic pop this time as RVD begins getting positive.


Rob Van Dam: There is no hiding from the facts, tonight was a failure. So maybe this way didn’t work out.

Rob shakes his head, looking down at the canvas for a moment.

Rob Van Dam: And I know a lot of people probably think that means that The Network has won. Maybe people think when it comes to a title shot, I’m locked out.

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO shows that the fans clearly don’t agree.


Rob Van Dam: But I always find a way because I’m Rob… Van… Dam!

Of course that statement was accompanied by the thumb pointing to the shoulders and a massive sing along from the fans.


Rob Van Dam: THE WHOLE FUCKING SHOW!!!

RVD is getting pumped up now, pointing at his shoulders again with the fans still right behind him.

Rob Van Dam: It’s funny because Cyrus always plays tricks on people and tells people to remember exactly what he said, but I remember what Cyrus said. Cyrus told everyone that if I wanted a shot…

Another forced pause because of his sore ribs.

Rob Van Dam: I’d have to stand as one man and I’d have to go through the entire Network!

The audience begins to buzz a little as Van Dam shakes his head, a wry smile on his face.

Rob Van Dam: Look, as much as I would have liked to find an easier way, after tonight, there probably isn’t one, so fine. I’ll play.

The fans are a little confused, wondering exactly what RVD is agreeing to, as Van Dam remains silent, almost like he is expecting a response. Suddenly, “Dope” by Debonaire hits and VULCANIC HEAT engulfs the arena as the leader of The Network, Cyrus power walks towards the ring. The insults come thick and fast from the audience, but Cyrus ignores them, as RVD forces himself to his feet, sets up the steel chair that was in the ring and sits on it. Cyrus, comfortable with the fact that RVD is injured, is alone, as he gets into the ring, an arrogant smirk on his face. He looks down at the injured RVD, sitting in the chair and scoffs before speaking.


Cyrus: Whoa, whoa, sorry, I’m a little bit confused, Rob. I don’t know if it’s because you’ve been knocked loopy tonight or not. What exactly are you talking about?

There is plenty of heat just for the fact that the smarmy faced Cyrus spoke, as RVD nods at him, smirking back.

Rob Van Dam: I just repeated exactly what you said to me in the past about having to run through the entire Network to get to Rhino. Therefore I challenge you to put whoever you want against me.

Cyrus looks shocked but happy at the same time as the fans pop and RVD shows no signs of backing down.

Rob Van Dam: I’m a little bit beat up right now and the shows almost over, but next week…

Slight heat for the next week remark which Cyrus loves, but you know fans, whether realistic or not, they want everything now.


Rob Van Dam: It’s going to be special for me for a number of reasons. I’ll be standing in this very ring in my hometown.

Cyrus rolls his eyes, but RVD ignores it, clearly passionate about where he is from.


Rob Van Dam: In front of my friends, family and about a few hundred other blood thirsty ECW fans… I’m going to prove that I’ve been telling the truth all this time.

The leader of The Network raises his eyebrows as if to say “oh really”, whilst the fans mark out for the bloodthirsty ‘compliment’.

Rob Van Dam: I don’t care how many you choose, I’ll fight all of them!

A defiant RVD can’t stand but he still looks Cyrus in the eyes, as the fans start up an “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant. The arrogant Cyrus however just laughs in RVD’s face, which irritates Van Dam somewhat.

Cyrus: Oh my god, this is perfect, I couldn’t have dreamt up a better scenario. This is fantastic.

Cyrus is beaming which clearly pisses off the fans and RVD.


Cyrus: You’ve done a fantastic job of using my words against me. You’ve given me a taste of my own medicine but I’m not sure what good it will do you. I’ll make you another deal. I’ll give you a match against however many Network members I can round up.

The fans whisper amongst themselves, realizing this is a huge mountain for the nodding Van Dam to climb.

Cyrus: And because I’m a fair man, if you win…

He rolls his eyes at the thought of The Network losing so the fans boo him some more.

Cyrus: You get exactly what you want, ECW Championship on the line, Hardcore Heaven, you get Rhino!

Big time pop for that announcement and RVD nods enthusiastically. Cyrus holds up a finger though, a knowing look on his face.


Cyrus: Hold on, don’t jump the gun, we’re not finished. There is another side to this deal. If you lose…

Cyrus is drowned out by the fans at the moment that had gone with another “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant. This makes ‘Mr. PPV’ smirk a little.


Cyrus: For as long as The Network is in charge, which will be a LONG time, you will be contractually BARRED from ever getting a World Title shot!

Heat for this statement from the audience as Cyrus puts a hand out which a huge grin on his face. RVD struggles off his chair and accepts the handshake, nodding with a focused look on his face.

Rob Van Dam: At this point I’ve got nothing to lose, you’re on!

Now the fans cheer the balls of RVD but Cyrus still doesn’t seem worried in the slightest.


Cyrus: Thank you for that Mister Van Dam, you just made a big, BIG mistake.

More insults get directed at Cyrus as Van Dam screws up his face, disagreeing with Cyrus’ words.

Cyrus: Think about your recent history and how unrealistic it is that you will overcome The Network next week. You couldn’t beat Justin Credible…

Cyrus smirks as RVD rolls his eyes, knowing he was screwed tonight. The fans boo loudly, knowing there is a fair chance Cyrus orchestrated the whole thing.

Cyrus: A few months ago when you returned from your first injury, you couldn’t beat Rhino for the TV Title…

More heat from the fans as Cyrus smiles right in RVD’s face. Van Dam looks down at the canvas for a moment, perhaps a sign of self-doubt, knowing he did lose to Rhino at Anarchy Rulz.

Cyrus: Last month at Living Dangerously, congratulations you managed to fluke a victory. You barely beat Steve Corino.

A roll of the eyes comes from ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ as the fans boo Cyrus’ lies.

Cyrus: And at the start of the night when I was unlawfully trapped in the ring with Justin Credible and yourself, you couldn’t even get me.

Louder heat than before as Cyrus still has a smart ass grin on his face. The usually laid back RVD is beginning to get angry, a tremble clearly visible in his jaw.

Cyrus: So next week, this journey, this charade of you being the chosen one to take down Rhino comes to an end. You need to face the facts that your aim isn’t what it used to be… As a matter of fa-…

RVD HAS HAD ENOUGH AND PICKS UP THE STEEL CHAIR…

THROWING IT AT CYRUS…

WHO OUT OF INSTINCT CATCHES IT…

DROPPING HIS MICROPHONE IN THE PROCESS…

AND VAN DAM LEAPS UP AND NAILS THE VAN DAMINATOR ON CYRUS!!!

HOLY FUCKING SHIT!!!


Nobody from The Network can be scene but Cyrus is unconscious, the dented steel chair next to him, as an angry RVD stands above him.

The fans are in raptures, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, but a surprisingly intense RVD pays them no attention at all.

RVD continues to stand above Cyrus, looking down on him, having taken out the leader of The Network, but needing to take out the rest of them next week to achieve what he really wants.

The easiest part is done, but for a furious, pensive RVD, the more difficult task awaits next week.


He continues to stare into the unconscious face of Cyrus, deep in thought, as we fade to black amongst more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

END OF SHOW
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
April 21st, 2001

Battle Creek, Michigan

There is no time for messing around tonight because as soon as the show opens, we are at ringside. The fans as usual are making as much noise as possible, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The patented ECW in ring introduction is being skipped tonight though, as instead it’s time for the first match of the evening. “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys hits over the speakers and there is a very negative reception that greets the arrival of Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke. They are the two members of The Full Blooded Italians competing tonight as Sal E. Graziano is not too far behind in casual clothing. As usual with the trio, they shoot insults back at the fans, getting them more rowdy, as on commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner explained that Scotty Anton was injured last week and is not here tonight. Once they are into the ring, they continue to jaw jack and shoot hand gestures at the fans, as they await the arrival of their opponents. “Sinister Music” by Boner hits and gets A VERY LOUD POP as the fans come unglued for the arrival of the ECW Tag Team Champions The Unholy Alliance. Slapping hands with the fans, with the big gold belts around their waists, Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri stalk their way down the ramp, closely followed by their manager, The Sinister Minister. TSM talks strategy into his charges ears whilst they get closer to the ring, meanwhile on commentary, they explain the way this tag title match came to be. After The FBI attacked Low Ki last week and The Unholy Alliance made the save, Mikey and Tajiri wanted to fight The FBI, however they would only agree if the titles were on the line.

Match One
ECW World Tag Team Championship Match

The Unholy Alliance (c) w/The Sinister Minister defends against Little Guido and Tony Mamaluke w/Sal E. Graziano

The bell rings and all four men immediately go at it, leaving no rooms for tags in the early stages of this match. It’s definitely a sprint here, with no real settling in period, as these two teams get involved in the type of match they have plenty of times in the past: a spot fest. On commentary, Styles puts over the fact that the reason why this match is so fast paced is because The FBI need to throw caution to the wind to try and recapture the titles, whereas for the champions, it’s mainly just because they like to fight this way.

Things did eventually settle down and they settled down with The FBI gaining an advantage, mainly due to using Big Sal to distract The Unholy Alliance. Despite having the advantage, the fiery tempered Italians, especially Little Guido was getting very frustrated as they couldn’t keep Tajiri down. Having had enough, Little Guido goes to the outside of the ring and argues with a fan… BEFORE GUIDO SHOVES THE FAN TO THE SIDE AND TAKES THE FANS STEEL CHAIR!!!

A buzz comes across the arena now that it seems likely that a weapon will get involved in the match. Guido slides back into the ring… AND RAISES THE TITLE ABOVE HIS HEAD…

SUDDENLY, HE HERE’S A SHOUT, “LOOK OVER HERE”!!!

HE TURNS TO FACE LOW KI STANDING ON THE APRON…

A FURIOUS GUIDO CHARGES AT LOW KI… AND LOW KI SUPERKICKS THE STEEL CHAIR STRAIGHT BACK INTO THE FACE OF GUIDO!!!


Big Sal was being distracted on the outside of the ring by The Sinister Minister, but the noise of the chair shot regains his attention. Low Ki leaps off of the apron and begins heading to the back, as Big Sal waddles after him, heading to the back also. As this is happening, the fans break out into their typical “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. With Little Guido out of it on the outside of the ring after the crushing chair blow, Tony Mamaluke looks worried as he is left in the ring with both members of The Unholy Alliance. TAJIRI AND MIKEY IMMEDIATELY GRAB TONY… AND PUT HIM OUT OF HIS MISERY WITH A DOUBLE BRAINBUSTER!!!

WHIPWRECK WATCHES ON FOR INTERFERENCE… AS TAJIRI MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Unholy Alliance @ 8:45


The fans mark out for the end of the match, as both Tajiri and Mikey share a hug, before the referee raises their respective hands in the air.

As they continue to celebrate, The Sinister Minister gets into the ring, handing each of his clients an ECW Tag Title.

The cheers continue and the celebration is in full swing, as Big Sal is nowhere to be found, and Guido and Mamaluke are both still barely moving.

It was a good first title defence for the champions though, and they continue to raise their titles above their head, a good night for them, as we cut away…



We now head to the dingy looking ‘ECW’ set in the back which has the ‘ECW’ sign hanging crookedly on the clearly cheaply plastered wall. More importantly, standing in front of the set and ready to some talking, are my favourite announce team in the history of wrestling, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner. Much like every other week, both men are dressed to the nines, suits and all, and look excited at the prospect of the information they need to relay to the fans.

Joey Styles: Hi ladies and gentleman, and apologies for the late introduction but welcome to ECW Hardcore TV. We needed to get the first of two title matches out of the way before we could speak, because we just don’t have a lot of spare time tonight. As always, I’m Joey Styles and by my side is my highly regarded announce partner, Joel Gertner.

Gertner nods in appreciation for the words, before delivering a fake tip of his hat. It’s fake due to the fact that he isn’t actually wearing one. This causes a smirk to come across Joey’s face.

Joey Styles: With the show being a jam packed one, we won’t take up to much of your time, but we’re here to talk about the ending to last week’s edition of ECW Hardcore TV! In a first time ever main event, Rob Van Dam went up against Justin Credible and thanks to some screwing from The Network, RVD lost that match. This meant that Credible gets his match of choice but Van Dam doesn’t get his ECW Title shot. That was until RVD decided to put it all on the line, electing to take on the entire Network.

A shocked look comes across the face of both men. From inside of the arena, a huge “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant be heard, the audience in full support of their hometown hero.

Joey Styles: If RVD defies the odds and wins tonight, he gets an ECW Championship match against Rhino at Hardcore Heaven, but if he loses, his contact will state that he is barred from any future ECW Championship opportunities. We don’t know how many members of The Network are going to fight Van Dam.

Styles looks at Gertner, and they share a look of pure trepidation.

Joey Styles: Cyrus was kind enough to let us know two names of men who will be involved on behalf of The Network, so we know that Steve Corino and Jack Victory will participate in the match!

Looking worried, Joey stops and Gertner decides to take over.

Joel Gertner: And from here, it really is just a guessing game and trying to perform some basic match. We know that The Network likes to protect their main asset and that’s Rhino. Rhino has a title defence next week…

Joel lets those words sink in, as Styles just nods along with him.


Joel Gertner: Cyrus has shown he likes to make decisions that favour The Network and I really can’t see this one being any different. Based off of this assumption, I don’t think that Rhino himself is going to be in the match.

As Gertner says this, Joey lets out a gasp, almost showing relief at the fact Rhino won’t be in the match.

Joel Gertner: What I’m more concerned about is what surprises The Network may have in store for us, as they have delivered quite a few unexpected members in recent times. Jerry Lynn, The Harris Brothers, Jerry Lawler, all guys we didn’t think we would see in The Network. They have very deep pockets based off of what they have shown us so far.

Suddenly, both men are worried again, clearly not giving RVD much of a chance tonight.

Joey Styles: That’s still to come later on tonight, and we’ve got to head to a commercial break, but stay with us, because right after the break, we’ve got Jerry Lynn defending the ECW Television Championship against Pierre Carl Oulette!!!

With that, the two worried commentators professionally sign off, before staring into the camera until we head to our first break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Back from the break at ringside, and we are ready for our SECOND title match of the night, as a theme we haven’t heard in awhile, “PCO” by the ECW Production Team fills our ears. Pierre Carl Oulette doesn’t use this theme when tagging as a part of Eye Balls, but for tonight the unfamiliar tune does the job, and the fans give him a great ovation anyway. Oulette laps hands with the fans as he makes his way down the ramp, before getting into the ring and signalling that the ECW Television Championship will be coming around his waist. “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory signals the arrival of the EXW Television Champion Jerry Lynn, who is accompanied to the ring by his new manager, Francine. The dastardly duo are met with an extraordinary amount of heat from the fans, with even a few “SLUT” chants being directed at Francine. Once he gets inside of the ring, Lynn kisses his title, arguing with the referee who takes it off him, before looking at PCO, potentially worried about the challenge he has in front of him tonight.

Match Two
ECW Television Championship Match

Jerry Lynn (c) w/Francine defends against Pierre Carl Oulette

Jerry Lynn fought a very defensive style match up, basically allowing the challenger to come at him from an outset, almost scared to engage at times. On the other side of the coin, PCO is a veteran in this business and knows that these sorts of opportunities don’t come around every day. Despite Lynn’s best efforts, PCO was able to take control for a fair portion of this contest, using several of his big time power moves to gain several near falls. We pick things up with PCO on his haunches in the corner, stalking Lynn, as Francine shrieks to warn him from the outside. It’s no good though as Lynn uses the ropes to pull himself up… BEFORE TURNING STRAIGHT INTO A CHARGING PCO… WHO DRILLS HIM WITH A HUGE LARIAT… THAT SENDS JERRY LYNN FLIPPING THROUGH THE AIR WITH A THREE SIXTY!!!

As soon as Lynn lands, OULETTE JUMPS ON TOP WITH THE LATERAL PRESS…1…2…NO!!! SHOULDER UP FROM THE CHAMPION!!!

On commentary, Styles and Gertner put over the domination from PCO here as he looks to continue on the attack. We could be only a few moments away from having a new ECW Television Champion, as Lynn isn’t moving on the canvas. The audience are still amazed at how brutal the Lariat looked to, reacting with their patented “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. PCO is forced to drag Lynn into the middle of the ring by his hair, before setting him up with Lynn’s head between PCO’s legs. The Frenchmen takes a moment and braces himself… AND THEN HOISTS JERRY LYNN INTO THE AIR… AND SMASHES HIM INTO THE CANVAS WITH A HUGE POWERBOMB!!!

Gasps echo throughout the arena for the impact, as PCO throws Lynn’s legs off of him, BEFORE HOOKING BOTH LEGS FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!! NO!!! LYNN JUST ROLLS A SHOULDER UP YET AGAIN!!!

On the outside of the ring, Francine has almost had a heart attack, leaning on the ring apron and clutching at her chest. With the match continue, PCO continues to go on the attack, however Lynn is the champion for a reason and he manages to use some dirty tactics, including raking the eyes and a low blow to pick up the advantage. Lynn attempts to stay on top of Oulette but he only manages for a little while, before PCO manages to drop Lynn again with a Powerslam!!!

With Lynn not moving on the canvas, Oulette points to the top rope and the fans begin cheering loudly, knowing a high risk move could finish things. PCO GETS ONTO THE APRON… BEFORE SLOWLY CLIMBING UP TO THE ROPE… BEFORE LEAPING OFF HE TAKES ONE LAST LOOK AT THE PRONE JERRY LYNN…

WHEN FRANCINE LEAPS ONTO THE APRON AND SWINGS HER ARM, TAKING OUT ONE OF PCO’S LEGS, AND CAUSING PCO TO GET CROTCHED ONTO THE TOP ROPE!!!


PCO is in agony on the top rope, clutching at his nuts, as the fans gasp in pain as well. Suddenly, a massive “SLUT”, “SLUT”, “SLUT” chant is directed at Francine, but she ignores it, instead just imploring Lynn to capitalise. The referee isn’t happy but can’t do much as a battered Jerry Lynn gets up, and drags PCO off of the top rope, sending him tumbling to the canvas. With Oulette still in trouble, Lynn puts his head between his legs… AND JERRY LYNN MANAGES TO DRILL PCO WITH THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER!!!

LYNN HOLDS ONTO THE CRADLE FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Jerry Lynn @ 10:31


After the match, the fans are immediately up in arms, not happy with the way the match went down, whereas Jerry Lynn gets to his feet and is greeted by Francine and the ECW TV Title.

Francine hands him the title and the two celebrate, only to shoo away the referee who attempts to raise Lynn’s hand in the air.

The heat continues as Lynn decides to cut his celebration short and just get out of dodge, knowing he struggled in tonight’s match.

Once the slightly out of character, worried heels disappear, the camera focuses in on the recovering PCO for a moment or two before we cut away from the scene…



And next a video package plays…

***

ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th on PPV

From Milwaukee, Wisconsin

***

We then get another video package, but this one more looks like a pre recorded interview. Wearing bandages over both of their heads, the former ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill sit on couches in what looks like one of their houses living area, both looking rather depressed. Perhaps it could have something to do with the fact that they are injured and no longer the ECW Tag Team Champions.

Danny Doring: It’s funny how sometimes such a long period of time feels like a blink of an eye. It was four months.

Doring shakes his head, almost a look of disbelief on his face.

Danny Doring: Four glorious months of being the ECW World Tag Team Champions, but it barely felt like anything.

He pauses again, looking down, the mood is still negative.

Danny Doring: The House of Hardcore, paying our dues, we worked our entire loves for that run…

The pain is clearly on both men’s face; even Roadkill is showing emotion, which doesn’t normally happen.

Danny Doring: And I don’t mean to repeat myself but I can’t help it, in a blink of an eye, like snapping your fingers…

Doring snaps his fingers as he says that, demonstrating just how quickly that can happen.

Danny Doring: All of our hard work was flushed down the toilet because the title run we had worked so hard for… It was over.

The emotions seem to be picking up, Doring looking more and more annoyed.


Danny Doring: But we didn’t lose our tag team titles because we are no longer the best team in Extreme Championship Wrestling. We got beaten down until we were too hurt to do it anymore.

Doring points at the bandages on his and Roadkill’s head.

Danny Doring: We are momentarily out of the tag team title picture because we’re out of action for a few weeks to heal up.

Another pause from the solemn man, as he takes a moment or two to keep himself composed.

Danny Doring: But we will be back in the title picture really soon, we’re not done!

He puts his hands up and starts clapping and a confused Roadkill just plays along, clapping also.

Danny Doring: I have to say a well done to the new ECW Tag Team Champions The Unholy Alliance. We would have done the same thing.

Doring shrugs, nodding admittedly.

Danny Doring: We would have taken that opportunity if it was given to us as well. We aren’t coming for vengeance, and we don’t hold a grudge.

Both men take a deep breath, still clearly in pretty bad spirits.

Danny Doring: But there is one thing that we do hold, we hold a rematch clause.

Doring and Roadkill both step up out of their chairs now, grimacing slightly as they do so.

Danny Doring: Make no mistake about it, sooner rather than later, we are coming back for the belts.

Danny looks set to be finished but Roadkill gets an over eager look on his face out of nowhere.


Danny Doring: Alright, fine, I know you want to. You can say it if you want.

Before speaking, Roady narrows his eyes slightly, not sure if he believes Doring.

Danny Doring: Nah, I’m serious. You can say what you want, I don’t care.

Always being one to seize the opportunity, Roadkill blurts out with a…

Roadkill: CHICKENS!!!

Roadkill gets his catchphrase out of the way, seemingly feeling a little better. With the heat of the moment being over, Doring and Roadkill both sit back down, prepared to embark on a long road back to the top of the mountain…


-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

We’re back from yet another break and it’s time for the main event of the evening. “Walk” by Kilgore hits and gets a BALLISTIC, RIDICULOUS ovation as Battle Creek, Michigan welcome their hometown hero, Rob Van Dam. Despite receiving arguably the loudest ovation he ever will, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ isn’t his usual confident self, stopping at the top of the ramp and taking a huge breath. RVD begins making his way towards the ring, slapping hands with some fans, but foregoing his usual pandering and taunting as the ring announcer says his name. The fans still chant “ROB…VAN…DAM” but knowing this is his last chance at the ECW Championship, RVD is all work and no play as he waits for his opponents. “Dope” by Debonaire pumps through the speakers and gets an UNGODLY amount of heat as the team representing The Network begins heading towards the ring. The leader of The Network Cyrus leads the way, and with him comes Steve Corino, Jack Victory and Ron Harris and Don Harris, The Harris Brothers. All of The Network members cop a barrage of heat from the fans, but they all seem pretty arrogant tonight, knowing they have the numbers advantage. They all step into the ring, including Cyrus and RVD immediately back into a corner, so nobody can sneak attack him from behind. Cyrus begins thinking out loud, “HMM, WHO SHOULD START THIS MATCH”, when “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory can be heard. Everybody, including the members of The Network look shocked, as a rather frazzled looking ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn jogs towards the ring. The fans boo the man who has already competed tonight, and he looks like he has already competed tonight, a slight limp as he slides into the ring. Even Cyrus looks a little shocked, asking Lynn off mic what he’s doing out here, but Lynn reassures him, before grabbing a microphone to speak to everybody.

Jerry Lynn: Cyrus, don’t stress, there’s nothing to worry about here. I know I’ve already wrestled tonight…

Lynn pauses, clearing his throat, at least struggling a little bit after his match earlier tonight.

Jerry Lynn: And I know double duty wouldn’t usually work in our favour, but this is an important match.

Cyrus agrees, as does the rest of The Network, as Van Dam looks a little bemused in the corner.

Jerry Lynn: After I successfully defended my championship against him three weeks ago and proved myself to be a fighting champion, RVD can’t challenge for the TV Title.

Boos from the fans who don’t agree, and RVD rolls his eyes though. Lynn is either oblivious or completely ignoring the fans reactions.

Jerry Lynn: Tonight’s match has a very well selected stipulation, being that if he loses here…

Despite the deck being stacked against him, an off mic confident RVD yells “NOT GONNA’ HAPPEN”.

Jerry Lynn: He can’t get his hands on Rhino which means he gets no World Title shot.

More heat from the fans at the thought of that, but the same thought brings a smile across the face of Lynn.

Jerry Lynn: This guy has been a pain in my ass for years; he’s a stain on my career. If anybody’s going to drive him out of ECW…

Lynn pushes his finger into his own chest.

Jerry Lynn: It will be the entire Network, but above all else, it’s going to be Jerry fucking Lynn!

Another member of The Network to compete against RVD? Cyrus seems to be pretty happy with that, nodding in an affirming matter, as The Network begins trying to figure out who will start the match. The Network’s referee Danny Daniels confirms this match needs to be wrestled under tag rules, which at least gives RVD some sort of change.


Match Three

Rob Van Dam vs. The Network (Steve Corino, Jerry Lynn, Jack Victory and The Harris Brothers) w/Cyrus

Disclaimer here is that the fans were ape shit throughout this match because RVD is their fan favourite hometown hero who they love to bits. Considering the match is actually wrestled under normal tag rules, in the beginning Van Dam does well for himself, breaking even at worst, because in one on one competition he can go toe to toe with anybody in the world. Even though it’s only early, Cyrus begins barking instructions from the outside, yelling “GET IN THERE AND GET HIM”. Suddenly, it’s not tag rules and instead The Network have as many numbers as they like in the ring at once, which causes RVD to get beaten down pretty easily. On commentary, Joey Styles implores this match to have the rules upheld to not be a slaughter; however The Network’s referee Danny Daniels seems to have no issues if The Network stretches the rules.

The heel team manage to use quick tags to keep RVD down, and with the referee not caring, they even involve weapons, doing some damage with a steel chair. Once again, Danny Daniels refuses to acknowledge anything the heels are doing that they probably shouldn’t be, just letting the match flow. That all changes when The Harris Brothers are double teaming RVD, waiting for him to get back up, and when RVD is up… THE HARRIS BROTHERS CHARGE WITH A DOUBLE BIG BOOT… BUT RVD DROPS TO THE CANVAS TO AVOID CONTACT… AND THE HARRIS BROTHERS KNOCK OUT DANNY DANIELS!!!

Cyrus immediately curses as the fans pop and begin a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Even though Van Dam hasn’t really done anything threatening for awhile, there is immediately scare for The Network, and they all jump into the ring, joining in the beat down. Ron and Don are clearly still furious with taking out the referee, leading the attack with brutality…

WHEN SUDDENLY EYE BALLS… BALLS MAHONEY AND PIERRE CARL OULETTE SPRINT TOWARDS THE RINGS WITH THEIR STEEL CHAIRS IN HAND!!!

They slide into the ring, showing no fear, and The Network clears the ring, except for The Harris Brothers… SO EYE BALLS TAKE A HARRIS TWIN EACH AND SMASH THEM OVER THE HEAD WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Cyrus is losing his shit at ringside, as the chair shots send The Harris Brothers tumbling to the outside of the ring. Eye Balls follow them out and drop their chairs, choosing instead to beat on Ron and Don with their fists, as The Harris Brothers end up being flipped over the barricade. The Network members begin working their way through the very hostile environment, trying to find a way out of the stadium, as Mahoney and Oulette pound on them every step of the way.

Now that they have disappeared completely from view, the commentators put over how it’s now down to one on three. Cyrus is frustrated on the outside of the ring, calling a team conference outside of the ring to refocus them on the task at hand. As the team huddle continues, they have their backs to RVD by mistake… SO RVD SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING AND LAUNCHES HIMSELF OVER THE TOP ROPE… TAKING OUT CORINO, LYNN AND VICTORY WITH AN EPIC PLANCHA!!!

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants compliment the high risk move, and The Network being destroyed, with Cyrus the only one who wasn’t hit. Cyrus is in panic mode now, as he grabs a microphone and begins yelling into it…

“SIMON DIAMOND… JOHNNY SWINGER… GET OUT HERE NOW”!

Whilst they’re not official Network members, they are definitely reinforcements as Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond job out from the back. They get RVD into the ring and begin beating him down, killing time and keeping Van Dam busy as the official members of The Network team recover. Team Me dominates RVD for a little, before he begins to fight back with forearms to both men, rocking them… UNTIL HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO AN OLD SCHOOL KICK FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

RVD looks out of it but before anybody can go for the cover, the audience begins stirring again, AS THE ECW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONS, THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE, MIKEY WHIPWRECK AND YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI SPRINT DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDE INTO THE RING!!! Swinger and Diamond look set to fight, running at Tajiri and Mikey, but Mikey drops Swinger with a Dropkick, WHILST DIAMOND COPS A BUZZSAW KICK FROM TAJIRI!!!

The noise of the kick echoes throughout the arena and gets greeted with further “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. With Diamond kind of out of it and Corino back on the outside of the ring, staying away from the interference, The Unholy Alliance drag Diamond up to a vertical base… AND THEY HOIST HIM INTO THE AIR… AND THEN DRILL HIM TO THE CANVAS WITH A DOUBLE BRAINBUSTER!!!

The Unholy Alliance seemed to have evened up the odds… Well at least somewhat yet again…

UNTIL DA BALDIES, ANGEL AND TONY DEVITO BEGIN MAKING THEIR WAY TO THE RING!!!

Once Da Baldies are inside of the ring, Da Baldies and The Unholy Alliance begin trading blows, only for Da Baldies to get the advantage when Swinger begins helping them out. The numbers seem to be what makes the difference again…

KNOWING THAT, SUPER CRAZY NOW STORMS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

The Mexican is in to help The Unholy Alliance and together the three of them clear the ring of Swinger and Da Baldies. Conveniently, they end up outside of the ring where Diamond had rolled out of the ring to recover. The quartet of heels attempt to gather themselves… BUT INSTEAD ALL FOUR MEN GET CLEARED OUT BY STEREO ASAI MOONSAULTS FROM SUPER CRAZY AND TAJIRI!!!

Big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard once again, as all four men are up on the outside relatively quickly. The brawl continues between Da Baldies, Team Me, The Unholy Alliance and Super Crazy, and it ends with all four men brawling up the ramp and through the curtain. Inside of the ring, RVD is a little distracted by what has been happening, but he turns straight into Corino, who he manages to trip to the canvas… HOWEVER WHEN LYNN GETS BACK UP… HE IS GREETED BY A TV TITLE SHOT TO THE FACE COURTESY OF JERRY LYNN!!!

We get some more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECUBBYA” chants AS STEVE CORINO QUICKLY MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

NO!!! IN A SHOCK MOVE, JERRY LYNN HAS RIPPED STEVE CORINO OFF OF ROB VAN DAM!!!


The audience begins buzzing, sensing some tension, as Corino confronts Lynn, but Lynn says “I DO IT”. ‘The King Of Old School’ doesn’t seem too happy with Lynn’s response; however Cyrus is forced to leap onto the apron, calling both of them aside. “LOOK, LISTEN, WE NEED TO GET ALONG. LET’S JUST FINISH THIS ONCE AND FOR ALL”. Cyrus’ calming demeanour seems to have worked as the two shake hands and turn back to RVD, ready to drag him up by his ponytail, when…

“ENTER SANDMAN” BY METALLICA HITS TO A HUMUNGOUS POP!!!

To make matter worse for The Network, THE SANDMAN FORGOES HIS USUAL INTRO, INSTEAD JUST WORKING THROUGH THE CROWD AND GETTING STRAIGHT INTO THE RING!!!

Cyrus is having a tantrum on the side, he can’t believe it… AS THE SANDMAN GOES NUTS ON EVERYBODY WITH SINGAPORE CANE SHOTS!!!

STEVE CORINO… GETS CANED!!!

JERRY LYNN… GETS CANED!!!

JACK VICTORY… GETS CANED TWICE!!!


The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are as loud as they have ever been at this moment, with the fans wanting RVD to come through. Cyrus can’t believe it at ringside, shaking his head, as Corino gets up at ringside, holding his back, and Sandman locks eyes with him. Corino’s jaw drops, a little scared, as he yells “BUT YOU WERE BURNT”, however Sandman doesn’t respond, instead just stepping out of the ring, dropping his Singapore Cane and inviting Corino to a fist fight. Realising this may be his best chance; Corino sucks it up, meets Sandman on the floor… AND CORINO AND THE SANDMAN BEGIN TRADING PUNCHES ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Inside of the ring, the damage that has clearly been caused by The Sandman is everywhere, except for RVD, who gets back to his feet. He is up and he sees that both Victory and Lynn are down, so he picks up a steel chair. Van Dam stalks both opponents, waiting for one of them to get back up… VICTORY DOES… SO VAN DAM THROWS HIM THE CHAIR… VICTORY CATCHES IT AND RVD DAMN NEAR TAKES HIS HEAD OFF WITH A VAN DAMINATOR!!!

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants immediately come after the big pop, as RVD looks like he might be getting close to the win. Victory is almost unconscious, down in the middle of the ring, and RVD begins heading towards the top rope, when Jerry Lynn looks to intercept… BUT LYNN WALKS RIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

FROM JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!


“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again, as RVD is now left in the ring with the injured Jack Victory. RVD leaps up to the top rope, surveying the audience and shooting a quick grin at Cyrus… BEFORE RVD LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND LANDS ON TOP OF VICTORY WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!!

Normally RVD would sell the impact on the mid section, but he sucks it up today AND RVD HOOKS VICTORY’S LEG FOR THE PINFALL STRAIGHT AWAY…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rob Van Dam @ 10:49


Holy shit! The entire area of Battle Creek, Michigan has EXPLODED as their hometown man; Rob Van Dam has defied the odds and beaten The Network!!!

With everybody else either down or preoccupied, Cyrus drops to his knees, head in his hands, distraught with the fact that his plan has backfired.

For the first time since The Network took over in January, the pro ECW wrestlers have managed to match them numbers wise, and it made a huge difference in the result.

RVD is very slow to his feet, but he gets there in the end, allowing the referee to raise his hands in the air. As the ring announcer announces him as the winner, he now points his thumbs to his shoulders, in tune with the ring announcers pronunciation of “ROB…VAN…DAM”

Van Dam gets onto the top rope now, hands in the air, closing his eyes, a feeling of relief washing over him. A massive “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant continues, as ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ signals for the ECW Title to be around his waist.

The celebration continues, in full swing, as a pissed off Cyrus slowly begins heading towards the back. As Cyrus backs up the ramp, an arrogant RVD waves to him, this gets at Cyrus even more.


On commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are also on the celebration team.

Joey Styles: Finally, the match we have all been waiting for is official. Could it have happened to a nicer guy than Rob Van Dam? No. Hurdle after hurdle, setback after setback, there has been injuries, and above it all, RVD has kept fighting. He’s kept doing all he can to achieve his dream of dethroning Rhino of the ECW Championship and tonight, in his hometown nonetheless, he officially earned the chance. At ECW Hardcore Heaven, a little over three weeks away, Rob Van Dam will challenge Rhino for the ECW Championship!!!

Joel Gertner:
We have been waiting for this one just as long as RVD has. And in the bigger scheme of things, this could be the chance that ECW needs to take the ECW Championship from The Network. It’s the most important championship in the business; we need it on our side of the war.

Joey Styles: It’s for the ECW Championship, the most highly anticipated match in ECW history, RVD versus Rob Van Dam, what a night Hardcore Heaven is going to be! We’ve still got plenty of come tonight though, including Pulp Fiction so stay with us ladies and gentleman!

The commentators had their fun, and RVD is still having his, in the ring celebrating as the hometown fans serenade him.

Finally, Van Dam gets out of the ring and slowly does a lap, slapping hands with the fans and making his way towards the back.

He’s exhausted, it has been a long night, but it has been worth it. RVD is the number one contender to the ECW Championship, and we get one last shot of the content look on his face, before cutting to commercial…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Because it feels like forever since we’ve done one of these, the show returns for everybody’s favourite segment, PULP FICTION~! “Miserlou” by Dick Dale plays along as we get going with the promos, and we begin with an angry looking man known as The Sandman patrolling through the backstage with his trusty Singapore Cane in hand. The intensity is clear on his face as he looks into the camera and begins yelling.

The Sandman: STEVE CORINO… YOU ARE A FUCKING PUTZ… YOU BARELY EVEN GOT ME IN MY FACE!!!

With that, THE SANDMAN RAISES HIS SINGAPORE CANE AND SMASHES IT AGAINST HIS OWN FACE... NOT ONCE… NOT TWICE… BUT SANDMAN CANES HIMSELF THREE FUCKING TIMES!!!

Suddenly, a gash opens up on his forehead and
blood begins dripping down his forehead, stinging his eyes as the blood meets them.

The Sandman: You don’t do things half assed when you want to really hurt somebody? What I just did to myself? That’s how you blind somebody.

Message sent as he’s forced to stop and wipe the blood from his face, a sinister grin now appearing on his face.

The Sandman: I thought you would have known after what happened with Hot Commodity but apparently not, so let me make it clear for you. You picked a fight with the wrong motherfucker!

Out of habit more than anything else, he continues to play with his Singapore Cane, casually thinking about his next words.

The Sandman: Now that I’ve cleared the air, let’s talk about another thing that is crystal clear. It’s clear that The Network wants to run me out of ECW, so if The Network wants to run me out…

One last pause as Sandman cocks his Singapore Cane over his shoulder.

The Sandman: Then grow some balls, be the supposed backbone of The Network and do it. Steve Corino, I challenge you to do the job yourself at Hardcore Heaven!!!

He continues to stare into the camera, looking ever so threatening with his Cane, as we cut away…




In our next scene, the mood changes completely as a surprisingly happy, almost cocky looking Justin Credible sits in a locker room, applauding. After a few moments of just clapping, he stops so he can speak.

Justin Credible: Sometimes you’ve just got to call it like you see it and admit it when somebody has done a good job. Even when it’s somebody you don’t like, you’ve got to appreciate their success. Congratulations Jerry Lynn on all of your success.

Credible still has a smarmy look on his face as he gives a few last golf claps.

Justin Credible: I mean seriously, the success you’ve achieved? I never would have thought you would have achieved what you have when I was kicking your ass all of last year. First, you join The Network…

A clearly sarcastic Credible gives the camera thumbs up.


Justin Credible: Not only do you join the power wielding group that I could have joined, but then you win the title with my help.

A look of disbelief appears on Justin’s face and who can blame him. It certainly sounds like a strange series of events.

Justin Credible: Wait for it, there’s more. Not only did you take my title, but in an equally as harsh blow, you got my girl as well.

This time there’s some clear anger in the face of the scorned former ECW Champion.

Justin Credible: We’ve basically traded places from last year. I’ve got nothing and you’ve got everything.

Now JC gets a smile on his face again, a knowing look on his face.


Justin Credible: But here’s the thing Jerry, doesn’t all of this seem a little convenient? How do you know this isn’t all part of the plan?

Downright holding in a laugh now, Credible lets his question sinking in, before asking another.


Justin Credible: And here’s one more question for you, because I think you might need to do some research. Do you remember the last time Francine managed a champion against me?

A man with a plan (?), Credible gives the camera one final smirk and a glance, and even a wink, before looking away…



Next we are in a random banged up hallway in the backstage area, where the leader of the Full Blooded Italians, Little Guido is standing, not in a good mood. Guido has one hand on his hip and has the other holding an ice pack to his forehead, thanks to the chair shot he copped courtesy of Low Ki earlier in the evening. Only one other member of The FBI is with him in this hallway, and it’s a concerned Tony Mamaluke. Guido quickly looks around the corner, clearly making sure they are out of hearing distance from other people.

Little Guido: Listen, Tony, through thick and thin, you’ve been my most trusted brother, so I only want you to hear this. Let’s keep this between us and not let the other guys know, alright? We’ve got a problem with this kid and we need to take care of it, I mean, who does this kid, think he is?

The duo of Italians is not happy, with Guido being the expressive one, and the loyal Mamaluke just listening.

Little Guido: One way or another, we need to put him down before he embarrasses us all like that again. I’m ordering you to be the man to take him out!

Guido puts his hand out to Tony, and despite the fact that Mamaluke is probably a little afraid, he’d never admit it. Instead he keeps a stoic look on his face, and shakes his boss’s hand. Guido then puts an arm around him and they walk down the hallway, presumably to go find the rest of The FBI…



We now cut to what looks like the back of a luxury limousine, where some random girl in a skanky looking dress is sitting, but more importantly, next to her, is ‘The King Of Old School’, Steve Corino. Calm, cool and collected, Corino seems to be in a pretty good mood as he begins to speak.

Steve Corino: Anybody who knows me knows that I don’t back away from a challenge. Sandman, I accept your challenge.

He remains calm, nodding along with his words, and checking to see if the girl in the limo is paying attention, which she is.

Steve Corino: I heard what you had to say though and you seemed to want to make everything crystal clear. Well to ensure that is the case, let me make one thing perfectly clear to you. If I wanted to blind you…

He nonchalantly takes a lighter out of his pocket and lights it, sending it brushing past his own eyes.

Steve Corino: You wouldn’t be in the position you are now because I would have!

Steve puts the lighter back in his pocket as the woman turns away, a little freaked out.


Steve Corino: That wasn’t somebody trying to end your career or your livelihood that was a message.

The cocky demeanour seems to be slowly being replaced by one of ultra seriousness.


Steve Corino: And let’s make another thing crystal clear because there is definitely a difference between the two. That’s not a message from The Network.

Corino shakes his head, “no”.

Steve Corino: That message was from a man, acting on his own accord and that man was me.

He points at his own chest, looking slightly impressed with his own work once again.


Steve Corino: Because as far as ‘The King Of Old School’ is concerned, you are everything wrong with ECW and my beloved pro wrestling as a whole.

The serious nature of Corino is back again, the passion clear in his voice.

Steve Corino: Because after I’m done with you, all of the ‘hardcore’ rejects are going to fall like dominoes. People call Tommy the heart and soul and RVD the face of ECW…

Corino chuckles to himself for a moment, causing him to pause.

Steve Corino: I know that you are just as important to the puzzle, Sandman. You’re the lynchpin of ECW…

Another pause but the full on expression remains on Corino’s face the entire time.

Steve Corino: Do you know what happens if you remove a lynchpin? If I can pull you out of the equation…

A gleam is in his eye as he continues.

Steve Corino: Just like a house of cards, the whole thing comes falling down!

Having said his bit, Steve Corino turns back to the attractive/slutty woman and begins shooting googly eyes at her. Luckily, before anything out of control can happen, we leave the scene of the limo…




Much like a few weeks back, we head to a dark room, with a small light, allowing us to just see the outline of an unknown man’s face. A carbon copy of last time, the man is sitting on a chair in the middle of the room, the same eerily scary look on his face. CW Anderson has the same fire in his eyes as last time; however his arm is no longer taped up, outside of a soft cast on his forearm. CW holds his injured left shoulder up and rotates it, and this time, he can get a full rotation without flinching, showing that he’s made progress since the last time we’ve seen him. Despite the progress, CW still looks to be in a dark, dangerous mood.

CW Anderson: Tick tock… Tick tock… Tick tock… I’m coming for Tommy Dreamer!

Anger radiates off of Anderson as he gently rubs his stubble before continuing.

CW Anderson: I can now rotate my shoulder completely, which I wasn’t able to do for an entire month. I have an appointment with the doctors and I’m getting the soft cast off tomorrow.

CW breaks his piercing gaze at the camera for one second to look at his cast. He looks at it and then shakes his head in frustration.


CW Anderson: For those of you who may have forgotten since the last time you saw me, I’m coming back to ECW!

Not even blinking, Anderson continues to look into the camera with those cold eyes.

CW Anderson: I’m coming back for Tommy Dreamer… I’m coming back for Tommy Dreamer… I’m coming back for Tommy Dreamer.

He repeats himself, clearly obsessed, the same look still on his face. A look of focus, a look of craving revenge.

CW Anderson: And when I return? I’m going to break your fucking arm, Tommy!

Getting riled up, Anderson sits up and with his good arm, he picks up the chair he was sitting on… AND HE THROWS THE CHAIR ACROSS THE ROOM… CAUSING IT TO LEAVE A SLIGHT CRACK IN THE PLASTER OF THE WALL!!!

CW Anderson: NOBODY OUT ANDERSON’S AN ANDERSON, BOY!!!

Anderson now walks seemingly past the camera and out of shot, maybe even out of the darkness, as he can see light at the end of the tunnel…



And our final segment in Pulp Fiction tonight contains everybody’s favourite psychopath, the ECW Champion Rhino. The champion isn’t here tonight, sitting in what looks like his living area, but he still looks to be in a fed up mood. Before he even begins talking, it’s clearly he’s already angry, a little red faced and panting slightly. He stares into the camera, clearly trying to compose his thoughts. UNTIL HE JUMPS OUT OF HIS SEAT AND SNAPS!!!

Rhino: You beat the entire Network except for me to get to me? I’m not fucking impressed.

He tries to stand still but it doesn’t last long, and the furious Rhino begins some of his patented pacing back and forth.

Rhino: I’M NOT FUCKING IMPRESSED, VAN DAM!

The championship is thrown out of his hands as he continues to pace, clenching his fists in fury.

Rhino: YOU RAN THROUGH THE NETWORK?

Rhino looks at the camera, clearly trying to ask a question through the television set.

Rhino: WHO GIVES A SHIT?

He shakes his head, confirming that he doesn’t.

Rhino: LOOK AT ME…

The champion punches himself in a chest, so intense and hard that it leaves an automatic bruise.

Rhino: WHO HAVEN’T I RUN THROUGH?

Rhino’s beginning to sweat, getting hot under the collar.

Rhino: THAT’S WHY I’M THE BIG FUCKING DEAL!!!

The pacing continues, as Rhino’s shrieks continue…


Rhino: YOU GET YOUR SHOT…

Despite his anger, the slightest inkling of a grin appears across his face, but then immediately disappears.

Rhino: AND NOW EVERYBODY CAN STOP FUCKING PRETENDING YOU’RE SOME KIND OF UNCROWNED CHAMPION!!!

The thought infuriates him even more… AS HE KICKS A HOLE THROUGH THE SIDE OF HIS LEATHER COUCH!!!

Rhino: EVERYBODY CAN STOP FUCKING PRETENDING ANYONE BUT ME MEANS A GOD DAMNED THING!!!

Rhino points to himself again, clearly trying to put himself over.

Rhino: THERE’S ONE CHAMPION…

The pacing stops momentarily so Rhino can pick up the ECW Championship belt and drape it over his shoulder.

Rhino: AND IT’S ME!!!

Our ECW Champion continues to pace, his face turning a strange shade of purple and he begins wheezing now.


Rhino: SAY MY NAME… SAY…MY…NAME…

He’s trying to control his breathing but struggling as it gets heavier and heavier, composure out the window.


Rhino: YOU KNOW MY FUCKING NAME!!!

Rhino gets right up close and personal with the camera, putting his intense, saliva filled mouth close to it.

Rhino: SAY IT… SAY IT…

He takes a step back, continuing to yell in fury, veins bursting out of his forehead.


Rhino: I’M GOING TO MAKE RVD SAY IT WITH HIS FUCKING DYING BREATH!!!

Rhino picks up a glass ornament off of his living area table… AND SQUEEZES IT, CAUSING IT TO SHATTER IN HIS HANDS!!!

Rhino: WITH HIS FUCKING DEATH RATTLE…

The champion is still screaming at the top of lungs, angry as, whilst he rips glass out of his hand and throws it on the floor.


Rhino: HE’S GOING TO SAY ONE FUCKING WORD!!!

He snatches the camera now, keeping it right at his scary, worked up face.

Rhino: RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO!!!

Suddenly, the camera crashes to the floor and a ROAR can be heard from the ECW Champion, his anger overcoming him. We continue to hear some stomping around and some incoherent screaming, as the camera completely cuts out, and we fade to black.


END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th, 2001

Milwaukee, Wisconsin

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Rob Van Dam

ECW World Television Championship Match:
Jerry Lynn (c) defends against Justin Credible

Steve Corino vs. The Sandman​
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
April 28th, 2001

Battle Creek, Michigan

After a month of not opening things up the way other wrestling programs do, ECW Hardcore TV opens up with the standard, well produced opening video. As the highlights of ECW wrestlers both past and present continue to play, “Elevation” by U2 plays throughout the arena’s speakers. Having been around for a month or two, it’s clear that the fans still don’t enjoy the theme song, but it no longer gets the same volume of heat it once did.

Once we’ve settled in, the cameras pan around the arena, showing all of the crazy ECW fans from Battle Creek, some with signs, some without, but all jumping around and chanting at the top of their lungs. Of course they are chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. For the first time in a while, the show begins with the ring empty, as up at The Bird’s Nest both Joey Styles and Joel Gertner sit at the announce position.


We cut up there now, all cameras on the duo, and they begin formally welcoming everybody to the show.

Joey Styles: Hello everybody and welcome to Extreme Championship Wrestling! We’re coming from Battle Creek, Michigan and we’re here for another edition of ECW Hardcore TV. I’m Joey Styles and next to me as always is the quintessential stud muffin, Joel Gertner.

Joey turns his head towards Gertner, who straightens up his bow tie and blows a kiss to the camera.

Joel Gertner: It’s a pleasure to be here with you as always, Joey, especially when we have such a monumental night coming up.

Joey nods along, agreeing with the positive assessment of tonight’s show.

Joey Styles: No doubt about it, Joel. Tonight’s main event revives a rivalry that comes from two men having completely different values in life. This rivalry has been the World Wrestling Federation versus ECW but tonight it’s The Network vs. ECW. It’s a man who puts loyalty and the ECW brand over everything in Tommy Dreamer going up against a man who despises ECW, and is only here for a pay cheque, Jerry Lawler. Four years in the making, four years since their last battle which Tommy won and vanquished Lawler from ECW, these two will do battle again to finally settle the score.

The fans mark out for the shill job of the big time match, and this results in another big “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant going up against the fans.

Joel Gertner: And this match won’t even be our main event, because tonight is also a night where Rhino will defend his ECW Championship in a match against Sup…



Before Gertner can finish, we are immediately drawn to ringside, as “Dope” by Debonaire hits throughout the arena. Initially there is a MASSIVE pop for the theme, but it quickly turns into an UNGODLY amount of heat as the ECW Champion Rhino storms through the curtain. As usual, Rhino ignores the fans, power walking to the ring, as Joey Styles mentions that maybe our main event will be happening a little earlier than expected. ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ has the ECW Title in his hand and once he’s in the ring, in an intense, foul mood like always, he snatches a microphone off of the ring crew, before laying his championship on the canvas, at his feet. He then begins yelling over the top of the amped up crowd.


Rhino: SUPER CRAZY… I KNOW YOU’RE BACK THERE… SO WHY WAIT? I’m not going to wait any fucking longer!

Rhino is as direct as ever, clearly wanting to get his match underway to open the show, and it looks like his opponent will oblige, as “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors begins pumping through the speakers. There is a MASSIVELY positive ovation for the man who could prevent Rhino/RVD for the ECW Championship at Hardcore Heaven, and that man is Super Crazy. The Extreme Luchador takes a moment at the top of the ramp before sprinting down the ramp and leaping through the ropes. The fans cheer the impressive display of athleticism, as Rhino scoffs, kicks the title belt outside of the ring, and goes nose to nose with Super Crazy in the squared circles center.

Match One
ECW Championship Match
Rhino (c) defends against Super Crazy


The immovable object that is Rhino was in for an absolute challenge here, as Super Crazy has basically been on a roll since he returned to ECW. It was more of the same here as he really tested the champion throughout the contest and testing the champion’s resilience. The biggest advance the Mexican was able to focus on was his speed, and this allowed him to repeatedly catch Rhino with some of his biggest moves. Unfortunately for Crazy, his best was unable to finish the beast of a champion. Something like terminator, Rhino just continued to get up and fight back. Eventually, SUPER CRAZY IS UP ON THE TOP ROPE, LOOKING FOR A MOONSAULT… BUT RHINO ROLLS OUT OF THE WAY… HOWEVER CRAZY LANDS ON HIS FEET… ONLY FOR RHINO TO RIP THROUGH HIM WITH A SCARY LOOKING GORE!!!

RHINO IMMEDIATELY GOES FOR A LATERAL PRESS…1…2…NO!!! SUPER CRAZY SOMEHOW GOT A SHOULDER UP FROM THE GORE!!!


The fans are forced to halt from their “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, in downright shock that the number one contender managed to stay in the contest. A strangely smiling Rhino looks forward to inflicting more damage, mercilessly dragging the lifeless body of Crazy into the middle of the ring… AND HE DRILLS SUPER CRAZY TO THE CANVAS WITH A PILEDRIVER!!!

THIS TIME RHINO HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rhino @ 7:24


Once the bell rings, the referee knows better than to stick around, handing the furious Rhino his ECW Championship, before heading for the hills. Rhino looks at his title and raises it above his head, breathing heavily, and looking down at Super Crazy. He touches at his mouth, checking for blood, before shaking his head in annoyance and throwing his title back down to the canvas.

The fans were initially booing Rhino, but now he has a wild look in his eyes, so the fans begin to buzz in anticipation. Rhino drops to the canvas and rolls underneath the bottom rope, having a look around… UNTIL HE DECIDES TO GRAB THE TIMEKEEPER… RAISE HIM UP IN A MILITARY PRESS POSITION… AND RHINO THROWS THE TIMEKEEPER OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

Holy shit! “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants are at full volume, as Rhino swipes a few loose items off of the timekeeper’s table, before rolling back into the ring. Once he’s in the ring, Rhino grabs Super Crazy by the hair and drags him across the ring and to the apron.

Poor Super Crazy is still showing no sign of movement, AS RHINO GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON…

BUT THE FANS START MAKING OUT!!!???

BECAUSE ROB VAN DAM SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Seeing his most hated rival causes Rhino to forget about Crazy, as he drops him onto the apron, and steps into the ring, meeting RVD in the center.

Just like every time these two go at it, the fans are going BONKERS, WHEN THEY BEGIN SWINGING HAYMAKERS AT EACH OTHER!!!

Rhino, RVD, Rhino, RVD, Rhino, RVD, neither man is willing to blink, as they continue to unleash on each other. Van Dam being the fresher man begins to get the advantage, landing a few punches in a row which sends Rhino backing against the ropes.

RVD takes a few steps back, looking to build some momentum… WHEN RHINO MOWS THROUGH HIM WITH A CLOTHESLINE!!!

The velocity of the Clothesline sends flipping in midair, and this whips the audience into a frenzy, which means more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

Sensing his chance and with a real look of urgency, Rhino grabs RVD by the hair and drags him across the ring and onto the ring apron. He kicks Super Crazy to the floor before GETTING RVD IN POSITION FOR THE PILEDRIVER… AND RHINO TRIES TO LIFT RVD UP… BUT RVD KICKS HIS LEGS AND HOLDS ONTO RHINO’S LEGS!!!

Not being able to lift RVD, a frustrated Rhino drops him before landing a few clubbing blows to RVD’s back. Rhino then climbs up to the middle rope before grabbing RVD by the hair… AND HE TRIES TO GET RVD BACK INTO POSITION FOR A PILEDRIVER… BUT RVD ROCKS RHINO WITH A FEW QUICK PUNCHES!!!

With Rhino dazed on the middle rope, RVD gets back inside of the ring… BEFORE LANDING A SUPERKICK TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!


AND THE SUPERKICK SENDS RHINO FLYING OFF OF THE MIDDLE ROPE AND THROUGH THE FUCKING TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE!!!

The LOUDEST “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants of the night can be heard, as ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ has the destroyed the indestructible Rhino.

Rhino is lying in rubble, not showing any sign of life for the first time in forever, as Van Dam climbs up to the top rope, staring the champion down.

An “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant is now reverberating around the arena, as a pleased Van Dam continues to stare at Rhino, who is only just starting to stir.

As the ECW Champion begins moving, the commentators put over that if RVD does that at Hardcore Heaven, he will be the ECW Champion.


We get one last shot of a badly hurt Rhino, followed by a shot at a smirking RVD, and then we head to our first commercial break of the night.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

We return from the commercial break with a video package…

***

The video comes to life with text that tells us that the video is from Hardcore Heaven 1997. The video shows highlights of the first ever Jerry Lawler versus Tommy Dreamer match. The video ends with Tommy landing several nut shots to Lawler, before dropping him with a DDT to get the victory. Before the video ends, another block of text appears saying “Part Two… Tonight”.

***

Next up we go to the backstage area, and we are at the standard cheap looking ECW set. There is a crooked hanging ECW sign in the background, and looking completely out of their element, are the suit wearing commentators, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner. Both men have smiles on their faces as they wait for some noise from the audience to quiet down so they can speak.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, thanks for staying with us so far on ECW Hardcore TV. We’ll try not to take up too much of your time here tonight, but we wanted to talk about what happened last week on this very show. Rob Van Dam managed to defeat the entire Network, which means that the match we have all been waiting for is officially going to happen at Hardcore Heaven, it will be Rhino defending the ECW Championship against Rob Van Dam!!!

The thought of the matchup is mouthwatering, even for Styles and Gertner, who share a nod and a smirk with each other.

Joel Gertner: I don’t think I’ve ever been more excited, except for when this gi-…

Suddenly, JOEL GERTNER HAS HIS MICROPHONE SNATCHED FROM HIS HANDS… BY A FUMING CYRUS!!!

Joel immediately goes to retaliate but Styles puts a hand on his chest, warning him not to. Both commentators don’t look happy with the intrusion; however, Cyrus looks even more annoyed, clearly not happy with how last week panned out. He shoots the commentators a quick death stare before ignoring them completely and facing the camera.

Cyrus: Nobody needs to hear from you two right now, and especially not you, Joel, so you can both leave. I’ve got some serious business to attend to tonight because I’m not in the best mood. Why? Because last week everyone robbed The Network of being rid of Rob Van Dam.

Gertner and Styles still haven’t moved until Cyrus gives them another glare and they quickly shuffle out of camera shot. Cyrus is red faced and stressed after reliving last week.

Cyrus: Now we have to see Rhino defend the ECW Championship against RVD at Hardcore Heaven, but we aren’t worried because Rhino has beaten RVD before and he’ll do it again. However due to the interference in last week’s main event which had a direct impact on the result, I’ve got some edicts to hand out.

He snarls slightly, curling his upper lip, still not impressed.

Cyrus: I’m working on punishments that will be fitting of the crime that was committed when a fair result was stolen from all of the ECW fans last week… I have managed to come up with the first one though.

For the first time tonight, a devilish grin comes across the face of the leader of The Network.

Cyrus: After years and years of an ECW tradition and an amazing rivalry that has given us plenty of show stealing matches, I’m glad that Yoshihiro Tajiri and Super Crazy can finally get along.

Sarcasm is all over this statement as Cyrus rolls his eyes before continuing.

Cyrus: That spot last week where they decided not to fight each other and land Asai Moonsaults on The Network was clearly a sight for sore eyes. So, in the name of their new… Sportsmanship…

Cyrus pauses, mulling over his next words, still looking agitated.


Cyrus: I’m going to do what I continually set out to do each and every week. I’m going to give them and the great ECW fans what you want.

A grin is on Cyrus’ face, what could he be scheming?


Cyrus: So I’m going to put them and their tag team partners, as well as two other imbeciles who decided to stick their nose in Network business in the ring together, and we’re going to hope they all kill each other. At Hardcore Heaven…

Despite it being a backstage segment, the fans begin to buzz at the idea of some sort of match being announced for the pay per view.

Cyrus: At Hardcore Heaven, The Unholy Alliance will defend the ECW Tag Team Championships against both Eye Balls AND Super Crazy and Kid Kash in a Three Way Dance!!!

The fans mark out for the moment, excited at the prospect of a match that could well and truly steal the show. A slight “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up as Cyrus sneers into the camera before walking away, having made his announcement…



Those famous promotional chants are interrupted by “Fuck That” by Kid Rock, and they are replaced by VERY loud cheers, as ECW’s resident redneck, Kid Kash heads towards the ring. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ slaps hands with the fans as he makes his way down the ramp, seemingly in good spirits as he gets into the ring. As he waits for his opponent, he bounces off the ropes, keeping himself warmed up and ready for action. “Born In China” by The Immortals is the next song to be heard and there is a positive ovation but not as loud as Kid Kash’s as the mysterious Low Ki prowls towards the ring like only he can. The fans put their hands out for Ki to slap them some five, but he’s just not that type of guy, eyes completely focused on the task at hand. Low Ki rolls underneath the bottom rope and sizes up Kash, whilst preparing for battle.


Match Two

Kid Kash vs. Low Ki

Despite not slapping hands with the fans, Ki is a warrior with honor and he respects his competitor here tonight, as the two share a friendly handshake before getting underway. Of course, the handshake gets a round of applause from the fans, but that’s where the niceties end because everybody wants to win. Despite Kash’s prominence on the ECW roster and Ki’s relatively underwhelming start in terms of pure win/loss record, the match is dead even for a majority of it. To make matters even better for the extreme fans, it’s a total spot fest, with both men trading big spots but neither willing to stay down for the count of three.

As the match progresses, the extreme rookie seems to step it up a gear, which clearly bothers Kash, but there isn’t anything he can do, as Low Ki continues to press the advantage. He is well and truly in control, as KK is struggling on the canvas, and the commentators start talking about how there is a realistic chance that Ki will win this… BUT SUDDENLY TONY MAMALUKE BEGINS RUNNING TOWARDS THE RING!!!

The fans let out a fair amount of heat and Ki manages to spot him, AND AS TONY MAMALUKE LEAPS ONTO THE APRON… KI IS ABLE TO LEAP TO THE TOP ROPE… BEFORE CONNECTING WITH A TRIANGLE DROPKICK… SENDING MAMALUKE FALLING OFF OF THE APRON AND CRASHING CHEST FIRST INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Mamaluke is down and out, gasping for air, as the fans start up a quick “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, enjoying the spot they just witnessed. Ki turns his attention back towards his opponent now, and Kash has managed to get up, but he’s leaning against the corner of the ring, barely standing. Sensing his chance, LOW KI FLIPS ACROSS THE RING… LOOKING FOR THE TIDAL CRUSH… BUT KID KASH IS ABLE TO MOVE OUT OF THE WAY AND KI GETS HIS LEG CAUGHT ON THE TOP ROPE… BEFORE LANDING AWKWARDLY ON HIS SHOULDER AND HEAD!!!

There are some gasps that echo throughout the arena for how he landed, however Kid Kash immediately drags the injured Ki into the middle of the ring, puts his head between his legs… AND KASH IS ABLE TO DRILL THE DEFENCELESS LOW KI WITH THE MONEY MAKER!!!

KK HOOKS THE LEG FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Kid Kash @ 8:06


The bell rings to signal the end of the match and a frazzled Kash gets up holding the back of his head, certainly feeling the effects of his match with the dangerous Low Ki. Kash gets his arm raised by the referee and he still gets some nice cheers from the fans.

Kash gets up onto the top rope and sees a battered Mamaluke on the outside curled up in a fatal position and looks legitimately confused. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ celebrates with the fans for another moment or two, before hopping off of the top rope.

He looks down at Low Ki, who still hasn’t managed to get to his feet and he offers him a slight nod of respect, before leaving the ring and heading towards the back.

Meanwhile inside of the ring, the match official continues to help Low Ki back up…



We now cut to the backstage area, where a barely dressed (because that’s the way we like it) Francine stands in front of a mirror, adjusting her lipstick. She seems to be oblivious to the world, fixing her makeup and blowing the mirror a kiss, when a loud noise sounding like a door slamming startles her.


She looks frightened for a second or two, before she looks relieved, as the camera pans out to reveal the ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn. Despite the fact that she looks happy, Lynn looks in a foul mood and Francine turns to go back to her makeup, when Lynn speaks his mind.

Jerry Lynn: Don’t you dare turn away from me right now, look at me! What the hell was Justin Credible talking about last week?

Francine looks confused, titling her head sideways and screwing up her face, however Lynn still looks as untrusting as ever.

Jerry Lynn: A lot of the stuff that he said last week made a world of sense once I got to thinking. I mean Credible also attacked Super Crazy when I won the title.

Lynn pauses to gauge Francine’s reaction, as she now stands with her arms crossed, looking less than impressed also.

Jerry Lynn: You’ve never really done anything to prove your allegiance either. You never really turned on him.

Jerry still seems adamant in his accusations but for the first time, Francine looks offended.

Jerry Lynn: Did you really turn on him huh? Did you?

The TV Champ takes a step towards the speechless Francine, getting more and more worked up.

Jerry Lynn: Even the other week, when he faced Rob Van Dam and I wasn’t even involved in the match. You accidentally threw him the Cane to help him win.

She shakes her head, denying the accusations but a disgruntled Lynn gets right in Francine’s face now.

Jerry Lynn: I need you to answer this next question very carefully and so help me god if you lie to me. Are you both going to screw me?

Having listened to Lynn’s tirade, Francine is finally frustrated as he shoves Lynn away from her personal space.

Francine: Firstly, no. Secondly, stay the hell away from me. Thirdly, this is exactly what Justin’s trying to do to throw you off your game.

The champion doesn’t seem to buy it, but Francine stands her ground and continues.

Francine: If you look at Justin’s results since I left his sorry ass, I think one thing is quite clear. He only ever won because of me.

Despite the situation she is in, Francine can’t help but smirk at her own words.


Francine: He’s trying to get inside your head and make you paranoid, to break up our unbeatable partnership. He’s doing this because now he knows he doesn’t have a shot.

Francine tries to shoot Jerry a smile, proving her worth, but Lynn is still angry as. He runs a hand through his hair, ripping a few strands out, clearly still stressed.

Jerry Lynn: I don’t know what to believe, so you need to prove your loyalty!

She raises her eyebrows a little but let’s Jerry continue anyway.

Jerry Lynn: You’re going to have to do something for me. I need your help with something.

The intrigue continues to build as Jerry pauses again.

Jerry Lynn: I was just talking to Cyrus and he let me know that me and Credible have a Dream Partner Tag match next week.

Lynn looks a little unsure of the match but Francine suddenly begins smiling.

Jerry Lynn: I don’t exactly have anybody in mind so you need to go get me someone special.

As confident as ever, Francine nods before walking past Lynn and out of the room they are in. Whilst she is walking, Jerry stares a hole in the back of her head, a curious look on his face, still not sure if his new manager is trustworthy.


-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Upon returning from another break, we get a video package with some PPV hype…

***

ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th on PPV
From Milwaukee, Wisconsin

***

...

Instead of staying at ringside for our main event, the cameras take us to the backstage area, where Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. Both men are standing in front of the standard makeshift ECW set, microphones in their hands, as Joey Styles begins reading off of a piece of paper that he has clearly just received.


Joey Styles: Welcome back to ECW Hardcore TV! Sorry to interrupt right before the main event, but we have just been passed this note, which informs us of an announcement we need to make. This piece of paper reveals two matches for the undercard of Hardcore Heaven!

Joey and Joel share a look, eyebrows raised in surprise, before Joey keeps reading.

Joey Styles: Without further ado, the first match to be announced…

Styles tails off, reading ahead and he has a genuine look of shock on his face.

Joey Styles: Considering how beat up they were, this is a surprise to me, but it can officially be announced that Danny Doring and Roadkill will return at Hardcore Heaven. Danny Doring and Roadkill will make their return to the ring and face the HUNGRY young team of Christian York and Joey Matthews!!!

From inside the arena, a pop can be heard, as the fans will look forward to seeing two of their favorite teams do battle. Gertner peeps at the note and gets even more excited, his jaw dropping to almost hit the floor as he sees what the next match will be.

Joey Styles: The next match is what we like to call killing two birds with one stone. This one contains two different issues and could be one of the best three man matches in ECW history…

Styles stops now, letting the amped up Gertner take over.

Joel Gertner: That’s right, Joey. Three of the best technical wrestlers in ECW will go at it to resolve multiple personal issues as Little Guido faces Low Ki AND Christopher Daniels in a Triple Threat Match!!!

Holy crap, what a match. This announcement gets the fans excited, and a short and sharp “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out from the arena. Both commentators are all smiles, just as happy as the audience for these matches being announced.

Joey Styles: Hardcore Heaven is just a little over two weeks away, and it’s shaping up to be one of the biggest pay per views of the year so far! But before we get there, we’re going to head back to ringside for tonight’s extremely personal main event!



We are back at ringside now, ready for the main event so “Great Gate Of Kiev” by Mussorgsky begins blaring throughout the arena, signaling the arrival of our first competitor. The heat is ENORMOUS, quite possibly the LOUDEST we have ever heard in an ECW arena, as Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler steps out from the back. The DESPICABLE behavior of the fans continues, as beer cups and god knows what else filled cups are immediately thrown at Lawler, who by the time he gets to the ring, looks as if he’s drenched in sweat. ‘The Kind’ is clearly disgusted in the fans, mouthing off about how all these “pieces of shit” love “Extremely Crappy Wrestling”. Once he’s in the safety of the ring, he takes off his crown, before looking into the camera and yelling “THIS ONE’S FOR THE NETWORK”, which gets even further UNGODLY heat from the fans. “Man In The Box” by Alice In Chains hits next and the heart and soul of ECW, Tommy Dreamer is greeted by one of the most DEFEANING ovations you will ever here. The audience is going nuts, cheering on Dreamer, who points to the ‘ECW’ logo on his t-shirt and nods, before starting down the ramp. Tommy isn’t in the mood for slapping hands with the fans tonight, instead he’s eyes are locked on Lawler, as he rolls straight into the ring.


Match Three
Jerry Lawler vs. Tommy Dreamer

Safe to say as soon as Tommy is inside of the ring, this one is underway. They meet in the center of the ring and immediately begin throwing haymakers, much to the delight of the fans in attendance. The ECW referee’s attempts to keep the action inside the ring or even as a wrestling match are futile, as Dreamer and Lawler’s hatred is way too deep to contain. Despite the extreme nature of the bout not necessarily being in his current domain, ‘The King’ does a tremendous job of keeping up with Tommy as they continue to brawl. They ended up taking their fight outside of the ring, all around ringside, through the crowd, up the ramp, and they even begin beating the hell out of each other in the backstage area. Officials were sprawling left and right as they fought their way through the back, until they ended up in the parking lot. Thanks to a well-timed low blow, Lawler is able to get the advantage on Tommy in the parking lot, before tossing him onto the hood of a car. Jerry is quick to get himself up onto the hood of the car as well… AND HE DROPS THE DAZED TOMMY DREAMER WITH A DDT ONTO THE HOOD OF THE CAR!!!

Inside the arena, there are massive chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Tommy bounces off the hood and falls onto the floor. Lawler continues on the attack, not letting up, and all Dreamer can do is crawl to try and find something to help himself up. Tommy never gives up though and this causes the battle to continue, and as they begin to head back inside the arena and towards the ring, Dreamer is able to stop Lawler’s domination. Tommy ends up beating Lawler down the ramp, before throwing him into the ring. Instead of following straight in, Dreamer looks towards an audience member who gives Tommy a steel chair, and the other audience member gives Tommy a Super Nintendo. He rolls the weapons underneath the bottom rope, before slowly looking to slide under himself… WHEN HIS FOOT IS GRABBED BY STEVE CORINO!!!

An exhausted Tommy tries to kick him off, but Corino has a strong grip, however THE SANDMAN appears out of the audience and charges towards Corino. THE SANDMAN RAISES HIS SINGAPORE CANE AND SWINGS IT LIKE A BASEBALL BAT, SMASHING IT RIGHT INTO THE MID SECTION OF CORINO!!!

Of course this gets the obligatory “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants, but it also causes Corino to let go of Dreamer’s foot. Tommy slides into the ring whereas Corino clutches at his mid-section and begins backing away, as THE SANDMAN FOLLOWS AND SWINGS AGAIN, THIS TIME HITTING CORINO IN THE SHIN WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!

Having had enough of the abuse, Corino begins jogging towards the back, and through the curtain, with The Sandman not too far behind, seeking further damage.

From here, the match changes completely. No longer is it a close contest or an even fight, Lawler has fought his best fight and has no second wind in sight, as Dreamer continues to beat the shit out of him. It’s a massacre as Tommy destroys Lawler, INCLUDING SMASHING THE NINTENDO ACROSS HIS HEAD!!!

It takes time for him to get up, but Lawler does eventually crawl to the ropes and begin pulling himself up, with the sadistic Tommy just waiting for him. Once Lawler pushes himself off of the ropes… TOMMY DREAMER NAILS HIM WITH A BRUTAL STEEL CHAIR SHOT RIGHT TO THE FACE!!!

Huge “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants break out yet again, as Tommy is oh so close to vanquishing Lawler from ECW again. The man known as ‘The King Of Memphis’ manages to roll onto his back, and it shows a huge gash on his forehead, which is leading to blood dripping all over his face and the canvas. It’s quite a brutal sight as Lawler’s face is quickly a crimson mask, which causes the chants to continue with the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” calls.

Realizing that his opponent is a beaten man, Tommy puts his thumb across his throat, signaling that it’s all over. This gets more cheers from the fans as Dreamer stands above Lawler, putting his head between his legs… AND DREAMER LIFTS LAWLER UP FOR A PILEDRIVER… BUT BEFORE DROPPING HIM HE LOOKS DEEP INTO THE CAMERA AND YELLS LIKE HE HAS BEFORE…

“EC FUCKING W”!

AND THEN HE DRILLS JERRY LAWLER HEAD FIRST INTO THE CANVAS WITH THE PILEDRIVER!!!


This is one big extreme fest right now, with the bonkers fans bellowing “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, really wanting to show their support against The Network. Feeling as if he has finally done enough, TOMMY DREAMER MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!





NO!!!

THE COUNT GETS INTERRUPTED BY THE RETURNING CW ANDERSON!!! HE BREAKS THE COUNT BY SMASHING A STEEL CHAIR ACROSS THE LEFT ARM OF TOMMY DREAMER!!!


The referee doesn’t know what to do, as he shakes his head in despair and yells at CW Anderson, who simply looks and scoffs at him. Tommy rolls around the canvas in agony, clutching at his arm, whilst CW sets up the steel chair in the middle of the ring. He has it open, ready for somebody to sit on, before he turns his attention back to Dreamer. With the fans giving MASSIVE amounts of heat, CW grabs Anderson and sends him into the ropes, and when Tommy bounces back… CW CONNECTS WITH THE ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER RIGHT ONTO THE OPEN CHAIR… SNAPPING THE CHAIR INTO TWO PIECES!!!

Dreamer literally shrieks in agony, as CW lets out a satisfied smile, whilst the fans can’t help but chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” one last time. CW dusts his hands together as if to say job done, AND THEN HE GRABS LAWLER BY THE ARM… AND DRAGS HIM ON TOP OF DREAMER’S CHEST…

THE REFEREE HAS NO CHOICE BUT TO COUNT…

1…2…3!!!

Winner – Jerry Lawler @ 18:34


Once the referee calls for the bell, initially there isn’t even any heat, the audience is shocked. On an episode of ECW Hardcore TV, surrounded by rabid Extreme Championship Wrestling fans, Jerry Lawler has defeated Tommy Dreamer!

The referee tries to wake up Lawler and raise his hand in victory, but it’s simply pointless after the beating he took. Lawler remains out of it, unmoving, until CW Anderson rolls him off of Tommy Dreamer.

CW looks down at the battered Dreamer and he laughs to himself, which brings life back to the crowd. They are booing the hell out of Anderson again.

Anderson then turns and rolls underneath the bottom rope and he looks to the fans for a weapon… BUT NONE OF THE CROWD WANTS TO GIVE HIM ONE!!!

“FUCK YOU”!!!

“SCUMBAG”!!!

Are some of the insults hurled at CW, so he snarls before going underneath the ring… AND FINDING HIS OWN STEEL CHAIR!!!

The audience begins to murmur, worrying for their champion, as on commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that The Sandman isn’t here to help, he is preoccupied with Steve Corino. Was this a set up all along?

CW rolls back into the ring with the steel chair, and Dreamer is slowly making his way up, even before Lawler… SO ANDERSON CRUSHES THE STEEL CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE ARM OF TOMMY AGAIN!!!

Tommy collapses… AND IN A FIT OF RAGE… CW BEGINS WEARING OUT TOMMY’S LEFT ARM WITH MULTIPLE CHAIR SHOTS!!!

The sheer brutality gets slight “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants but others in the audience are to angry. Dreamer could have reinjured his arm here, as Anderson opens the steel chair slightly, and he shoves Dreamer’s arm in between the backing and the seat of the chair.

Dreamer is defenseless from here, with nobody anti Network here to save, as Anderson deliberately drags Tommy to his feet. Once Up, CW DROPS HIM WITH A DIVORCE COURT ONTO THE ARM THAT IS JAMMED IN THE CHAIR!!!

Not for the first time tonight, Dreamer screams in pain, as even some of ECW’s most bloodthirsty need to look away. Tommy is trying to free his arm but is in no capacity to do so, as CW yells “THIS IS WHAT HAPPENS WHEN YOU MESS WITH AN ANDERSON”!

Having done enough, CW smirks before stepping onto the apron, BUT INSTEAD OF LEAVING THE RING… HE BEGINS CLIMBING UP TO THE TOP ROPE!!!

Anderson is on the top rope, he takes a moment to make sure he is balanced… AND HE JUMPS OFF, LANDING A FLYING KNEE DROP… THIS SLAMS THE CHAIR SHUT ONTO TOMMY’S INJURED ARM!!!

More screams from Dreamer as the final “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the night rings out from the fans.

Lawler is still out of it but he’s victorious, as referees and officials sprint into the ring and create a giant wall between Tommy and CW.

Damage Control makes their way from the back and begins checking on Tommy, who is barely moving outside of grabbing at his arm.

Meanwhile, having made a triumphant return, CW Anderson stands in the middle of the ring, surrounded by carnage. He’s receiving a barrage of heat from the fans, but he doesn’t mind, a satisfied smile on his face as he raises his hands in the air, closes his eyes in ecstasy… And the show fades to black…


END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Hardcore Heaven
May 13th, 2001
Milwaukee, Wisconsin

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Rob Van Dam

ECW World Television Championship Match:
Jerry Lynn (c) defends against Justin Credible

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Three Way Dance Match

The Unholy Alliance (c) vs. Eye Balls vs. Kid Kash and Super Crazy

Steve Corino vs. The Sandman

Triple Threat Match:
Christopher Daniels vs. Little Guido vs. Low Ki

Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Danny Doring and Roadkill​
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
May 5th, 2001

Madison, Wisconsin

No thrills again tonight as we open the show at ringside, no in ring introduction necessary, as we are going to kick straight off with the opening contest of the night. “Sinister Music” by Boner plays to an initial huge pop, which still settles into a decent reaction as one half of the ECW Tag Team Champions, Mikey Whipwreck makes his way out from the back. Mikey seems to be in pretty good spirits tonight, slapping hands with the fans, a smile on his face. On commentary, it’s mentioned that Mikey and his opponent tonight made a gentleman’s agreement that their partners would not be at ringside for this contest. Once Mikey is inside the ring, he climbs the corner and raises his tag title above his head, getting more cheers from the fans. “PCO” by the ECW Production Team plays next and the reaction from the fans is another positive one, as Pierre Carl Oulette steps through the curtain. He stops at the top of the ramp and quickly adjusts his eye patch, before greeting the fans similar to the way Mikey did. PCO has a determined look on his face tonight though, knowing that a win tonight could give his team all the momentum heading into their title shot at Hardcore Heaven. Pierre eventually reaches the ring and nods at the fans some more, before beginning to focus his attention on Mikey.

Match One

Mikey Whipwreck vs. Pierre Carl Oulette

The match was a pretty solid fight considering it was made very clear from the get-go that Mikey was probably a little outmatched tonight. PCO had a clear strength and experience advantage, and he used these throughout the early parts of the match to maintain control. As resilient as ever though, Mikey put up a solid fight through the middle parts of the match, using his quickness and unorthodox style to score a few near falls.

Wanting to keep the momentum going, Mikey is stalking PCO, waiting for him to get back up… AND HE LOOKS FOR THE WHIPPERSNAPPER… BUT PCO JUST THROWS MIKEY, SENDING HIM FLYING ACROSS THE RING!!!

Gasps ring out from the audience as Whipwreck lands awkwardly on his hip. Oulette takes a moment to shake out the cobwebs, as Mikey pulls himself back up… AND PIERRE CHARGES THROUGH MIKEY WITH A VICIOUS LARIAT THAT CAUSES MIKEY TO THREE SIXTY IN MID AIR!!!

The fans can’t believe the velocity of the move, breaking out their first “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the night. Sensing his chance though, PCO wastes no time, dragging the dazed Mikey’s head between his legs… HOISTING HIM HIGH IN THE AIR AND DRILLING HIM WITH A HIGH IMPACT POWERBOMB!!!

Mikey is left sprawled and broken on his back, staring at the ceiling in the middle of the ring. On commentary, they discuss how all that is left is for PCO to make the cover, but instead of doing so, Oulette makes his way to the top rope. The extreme fans are buzzing, prepared for what’s coming next… AS PIERRE LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND CONNECTS WITH LE CANNONBALL ON MIKEY WHIPWRECK!!!

PCO STAYS LYING ON TOP OF MIKEY FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Pierre Carl Oulette @ 5:10


After the match, a satisfied PCO gets back to his feet and is now more open to playing to the fans, as he climbs up to the top rope, surveying the audience. They give him a nice amount of cheers, as Mikey remains down and hurt in the middle of the ring.

As he climbs back down from the top rope, Oulette looks at the struggling Mikey and sort of shrugs, and signals that one of those ECW tag titles will be coming around his waist. From the canvas, a defiant Mikey shakes his head before rolling underneath the bottom rope.

The match referee begins helping Mikey towards the back; however inside the ring, the victor, Pierre Carl Oulette is left to reap the rewards…



After the celebration has been completed and PCO has made his way to the back, a video package begins to play…

***

The video package recaps last week’s HUGE main event which featured Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler taking on Tommy Dreamer. The video focuses on the closing moments of the match when it looks as if Tommy is about to get the win, when CW Anderson appears out of nowhere and smashes a steel chair across the arm of Dreamer. That’s not all, as he then lands an Anderson Spinebuster onto an open chair, before dragging Lawler on top of Tommy to ensure he gets the victory.


To ravenous heat from the fans, CW continues the assault after the match, wearing out Tommy’s left arm multiple times with the steel chair. Anderson then sadistically jams Dreamer’s arm into the chair, and lands a Divorce Court with the arm stuck. As Tommy rives around in agony, Anderson heads to the top rope and leaps off with a Flying Knee Drop, slamming the steel chair shut on Tommy’s arm.

As Tommy’s shrieks fill the arena, CW Anderson stands tall, having made a successful return from his own injuries inflicted by Tommy Dreamer.

***


-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When we return, we are greeted by a pre-taped segment which has the subtitle of ‘DURING THE WEEK’ written at the bottom of the screen. The video is of a disappointed yet determined looking Tommy Dreamer, with his left arm in a sling. Dreamer is standing in an empty hallway, the loner that he is, as he looks down at his arm and shakes his head, a wry smile appearing on his face.

Tommy Dreamer: There’s something I can’t do right now but if I could…

He stops himself, almost laughing, before shaking his head yet again.

Tommy Dreamer: If I could, I would salute and applaud CW Anderson.

Tommy kind of raises his arm which is in the sling a little, showing why he can’t applaud.

Tommy Dreamer: I would applaud CW Anderson because he was methodical and tactical in his approach. I know that he’s been cleared from injury for a while…

Dreamer pauses, taking a few breaths before continuing, maintaining a relaxed demeanor.


Tommy Dreamer: I know he was sitting at home, watching, waiting for the right opportunity to strike. He could have returned at Living Dangerously and cost me that six man tag.

He shakes his head again as if to say but he didn’t.

Tommy Dreamer: Hell, the big moment clearly didn’t have to be on pay per view. He could have returned to cost me other matches.

Once again, Tommy shakes his head as if to say but he didn’t.

Tommy Dreamer: But instead he waited for the match that would not only hurt me physically, but it would hurt me mentally as well. He waited until I was in a match against the embodiment of what ECW isn’t.

The relaxed demeanor has disappeared from Dreamer now, as it’s clear that this loss has got to him.


Tommy Dreamer: He waited until I had a match against that piece of shit Jerry Lawler and he cost me that match.

He grimaces as the thought of losing to Jerry Lawler clearly still kills him on the inside.

Tommy Dreamer: Then to add further insult to injury, he tried to break my arm!

Again, despite the sling, Tommy moves arm a little, showing that there’s something wrong, but it’s probably not a break.

Tommy Dreamer: But he failed in trying to break my arm just like he failed at trying to make me say I Quit. All he did was dislocate my shoulder.

Dreamer snarls a little at the camera, still not happy with the dislocation.

Tommy Dreamer: What that means is that well my shoulder will give me a bit of pain for the foreseeable future, it’s bearable. I’m not out for long.

A devilish grin appears on his face as he imagines his return.

Tommy Dreamer: As far as I’m concerned, I’m a better Anderson then you are to begin with, CW…

Despite the massive insult at CW, there are no smiles from Tommy. He is all serious now.

Tommy Dreamer: Because I’ve got resilience which seems to be the one thing that you don’t have. Unlike you, I’m not going to be out for months.

Dreamer nods along with his words.

Tommy Dreamer: And now that you’re all healed up, if you’ve got the balls and want to get hardcore again?

A gleeful smile breaks out across his face.

Tommy Dreamer: I’ll be more than happy to take you on!

Tommy now holds his right hand up, showing three fingers as he continues to speak.

Tommy Dreamer: After what happened in my match with Jerry Lawler, I have three goals moving forward. Goal number one is to take on CW Anderson!

Dreamer takes a couple of breaths as he puts one of his fingers down, leaving two in the air.

Tommy Dreamer: Goal number two, I’ll take CW Anderson out!

He’s all business now as there is only one finger remaining in the air.


Tommy Dreamer: And then finally, goal number three, I’m coming back for Lawler!

A look of pure hatred comes across Tommy’s face for the mention of Lawler, before he shakes it off and gets an air of defiance about him.


Tommy Dreamer: Because through all the bullshit I’ve had thrown at me in ECW, I’ve stayed true to myself. Think about it, whether it was The Nest, The Triple Threat, The Impact Players, The Dudley Boyz, Brian Lee, and even The Network, I’ve always been the last man standing!

Dreamer fronts up now, looking dead into the camera, wanting to send a message.


Tommy Dreamer: History has a habit of repeating itself and what that means is that I’ll be the last man standing through CW Anderson’s weak bullshit too!

He’s finished speaking but Tommy refuses to blink, eyeing the camera, continuing to send his message to CW Anderson, and maybe even Jerry Lawler, until the video fades to black…



We are not back to ringside yet, as instead we cut to the standard ‘ECW set’ area backstage, which really is just a crooked ‘ECW’ sign sitting on a whole ridden, dirty wall. What’s more important than that though is the man standing in front of the wall, looking as professional as ever in one of his suits, Joey Styles. ‘The Voice Of ECW’ has a microphone in his hand and seems ready to make one of his patented announcements.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, we just heard from a very determined Tommy Dreamer who seems hell bent on coming back from a dislocated shoulder for revenge. There are a few targets but it’s quite obvious that the first target that Tommy is gunning for is the man who brutally attacked him and cost him his highly personal match with Jerry Lawler last week, CW Anderson.

Styles pauses, letting his words sink in, having recapped the situation perfectly.

Joey Styles: Everybody who knows Tommy Dreamer knows that he doesn’t just blow hot air and that he is well and truly a man of his word. Well, it seems as if CW Anderson and Cyrus have both taken what Tommy said during the week fairly seriously.

Yet another pause as Joey clears his throat.


Joey Styles: With that being said, it’s my pleasure here tonight to announce that at Hardcore Heaven…

We’ve got another match announcement coming it seems, however Joey is forced to stop speaking as the audience begin cheering for what’s to come. Joey smiles at the enthusiastic reaction before getting back to business.

Joey Styles: After both men have beaten the other one time each, it’s going to be CW Anderson versus Tommy Dreamer in a rubber match!!!

From inside the arena, there is a big time pop and an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up as well. Styles waits out the chant before continuing.

Joey Styles: That’s not all, that’s not all. It won’t just be any old rubber match, it will be a Last Man Standing match!!!

Joey lets out a smile, happy with the announcement, as the fans erupt inside the arena, also happy with the announcement. With that, Styles signs off as it’s time to get to our next match of the evening…



We immediately cut to ringside where “Wings Of A Fallen Angel” by Dale Oliver pumps through the pa system, and it gets a fair amount of heat, as the fans now recognize that the music belongs to the arrogant newcomer, ‘The Fallen Angel’, Christopher Daniels. Daniels walks at his usual pace down the ramp, head down and hood on, ignoring everybody else in the arena. Once he gets into the ring, the hood finally comes off and he raises one hand in the air with his standard hand signal, much to the dismay of the fans in attendance. “Highway To Hell” by ACDC hits next and the mood in the arena flips, as there is a VERY NICE ovation for one of the old time ECW favorites, Spike Dudley. The runt of the Dudley litter seems to be in pretty good spirits, probably knowing he won’t be killed by Rhino for a change, as he slaps hands with the fans on his way down to the ring. When he rolls into the ring, he makes sure the referee holds Daniels back so he can climb the top rope and pose to the fans, clearly not trusting the newcomer.


Match Two

Christopher Daniels vs. Spike Dudley

It’s quite clear right from the get go that Christopher Daniels isn’t just bells and whistled mixed with some confidence, he is the real deal. He came into the match with an obvious game plan which was to focus on the neck of the smaller Spike Dudley, and that’s exactly what he does throughout the contest. It’s no walk over though as Spike as always, shows off his tremendous heart by putting up a good fight, and giving as good as he gets throughout the contest.

Despite Spike’s best efforts, there is a period in the middle of the match where he gets little to offense in. The offense of ‘The Fallen Angel’ seems to have really impacted the neck of Spike, as there aren’t many moments throughout the match where Spike isn’t clutching at it. The Dudleyz have never been ones to just give up though, so even with the domination from Daniels, he’s unable to get the win as Spike keeps finding a way to kick out of a pin attempt or find the ropes on a submission.

Frustration begins to kick on for Daniels, who clearly thought Spike would have made for easier work than this. The frustration leads to Daniels making a mistake which allowed the extreme veteran back into the contest. With the fans well and truly behind him, Spike makes a comeback, and it seems as if Daniels has no real answer. Even when on offense, Spike has to take the odd moment to check on his neck, but he’s able to do so and then continue delivering a beating to Daniels.

Feeling as if he has done enough to finish the match off, Spike drags Daniels to his feet… AND LEAPS OFF THE ROPES… LOOKING FOR THE ACID DROP… BUT DANIELS THROWS SPIKE ACROSS THE RING… SPIKE LANDS ON HIS FEET… BUT BEFORE HE CAN MOVE. DANIELS GRABS HIS HEAD AND IS ABLE TO CONNECT WITH THE LAST RITES!!!

Spike immediately clutches at his injured neck but without an ounce of mercy, DANIELS SCURRIES OVER AND HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Christopher Daniels @ 9:17


After the match, despite the clean victory, Daniels still gets heat from the fans, probably for the sadistic way he attacked the neck. Much like before the match though, ‘The Fallen Angel’ pays the fans no attention, instead just allowing the referee to raise his hand in victory.

After that, he heads to the top rope and once again raises the one hand in the air. As Daniels jumps back down off of the ropes, he looks over and sees the referee trying to help Spike, who continues grabbing at his neck, and Daniels shrugs, showing not a care in the world.

Having completed his job for tonight and adding to his undefeated new beginning in ECW, Daniels leaves the ring and slowly makes his way to the back.

A few more referees end up sprinting out from the back and even one or two members of ‘Damage Control’ sprint to the ring. Spike continues to deal with his neck problems, not being able to get up, so they have to actually help Spike exit the ring.

The fans give the injured Spike a round of applause as the referees and ‘Damage Control’ helps him to the back, and the whole time, he refuses to stop grabbing at his neck.


Once Spike has disappeared, the fans don’t really know how to react, and we cut to our final commercial break of the evening…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When we return from the commercial break, we get a video package:

***

The screen comes to life with a video that is basically detailing the history between ECW Champion Rhino and Rob Van Dam before they lock horns at Hardcore Heaven.


The first event we are shown is a clip from ECW House Show back on January 29th, 2000 where then ECW TV Champion RVD fought Rhino. Van Dam lands a Baseball Slide during the match but in the process breaks his ankle. He valiantly continues to fight and ends up winning the match after landing the Five Star Frog Splash.

Due to the injury, RVD was unable to compete for three months and had to vacate the ECW Television Championship. During that three month period, a tournament was held to crown a new ECW TV Champ and Rhino won the tournament.

By the time RVD returned, Rhino was a card carrying member of The Network, and would brag about taking RVD out at any chance he got. Van Dam would earn a rematch for the TV Title at Anarchy Rulz in October; however Rhino would get the victory after landing a Piledriver off of the apron and through a table.

The Piledriver through the table didn’t break RVD’s neck but seriously injured it, and once again, at the hands of Rhino, Van Dam was out of action. This time RVD would make his return three months later at ECW Guilty As Charged on January 7th. At this event, Rhino would Gore The Sandman to become the ECW Champion, however RVD would return afterwards and defeat Jerry Lynn in an impromptu main event. After the contest, Cyrus announced that ECW would not be dying because ECW had been purchased by The Network.

RVD signaled his intentions to get an ECW Title shot and a rematch against Rhino at Living Dangerously on March 11th; however, The Network prevented this from occurring. RVD decided to get at The Network in another way, entering the latest TV Title tournament, but in his Quarter Final match against Super Crazy, Steve Corino interfered and prevented him from winning.

At Living Dangerously, RVD would overcome Steve Corino whilst Rhino would successfully defend the ECW Championship against Yoshihiro Tajiri.

Over the course of the next month, RVD and Rhino would brawl multiple times, showing just how personal the feud between them was. Despite these brawls and seemingly both men’s willingness to fight again, The Network refused to book the two in an ECW Title match.

On the April 14th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Cyrus booked a main event between Justin Credible and Rob Van Dam. If Justin Credible won, he got an ECW TV Title match against Jerry Lynn at Hardcore Heaven, however if RVD won, he got his desired ECW Title match against Rhino. The two went back and forth in an awesome contest, until Rhino snuck into the ring and Gored RVD, causing him to lose the match.

After the match, RVD remains in the ring and ends up face to face with Cyrus. RVD puts forward how bad he wants Rhino, claiming that he will fight against the entire Network to get a shot. Cyrus agrees, stating that next week Van Dam would fight the entire Network and if he won, he’d get his match with Rhino at Hardcore Heaven, but if RVD loses, he will be contractually barred from ever receiving another ECW Title shot. The determined Van Dam would obviously accept the challenge.

In the next week’s main event, RVD faced off against nearly the ENTIRE Network. It was one on five, however plenty of the ECW roster hates The Network, and wanted to see RVD win. Their distractions and interference would allow RVD to land a Five Star Frog Splash on Jerry Lynn to pick up the win. With that, it was official; Rhino would be defending the ECW Championship against Rob Van Dam at Hardcore Heaven on May 13th.

We then see a quick clip of last week’s ECW Hardcore TV where Rhino successfully defended his ECW Championship against Super Crazy. After the match, Rhino set up a table on the outside and looked set to continue his assault, when RVD made the save. The two went back and forth until RVD nailed a Superkick which sent Rhino flying off the middle rope and through a table on the outside of the ring.


The final clip we get is of RVD standing tall, the fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as Rhino lays amongst the rubble of the table on the outside.

***

Once the video package has completed, we see Joey Styles standing in the middle of the ring with a huge grin on his face. It’s clear that everybody is anticipating the RVD/Rhino showdown as the fans continue to chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. After a few more excited moments, the crowd begin to quiet down so Joey can begin speaking.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentlemen, I’ll try and keep this as quick as possible because we’re only a few moments away from our main event of the evening. A main event which will feature our ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn and a mystery partner, going up against the challenger for the title at Hardcore Heaven, Justin Credible and a mystery partner. My guest at this time just so happens to be one of the competitors in tonight’s main event… So ladies and gentleman, please give a warm welcome for… JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

Joey looks towards the ramp and doesn’t have to wait long, as “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon plays throughout the pa system, and the fans let out some WILD CHEERS as Justin Credible makes his way out from the back. The ovation kind of turns into somewhat of a mixed reaction pretty quickly, whilst Credible continues to do what he has in the past few weeks, and not embrace the fans who enjoy him. Donned in his usual sleeveless t-shirt and jean shorts, Credible just marches straight to the ring, before nodding at Styles. After a few more seconds, his music stops and Joey begins speaking again.

Joey Styles: Thanks for joining me at this time, Justin; I enjoy your time so close to your match tonight. I brought you here tonight because I wanted to talk to you about the trouble that you seem to be stirring between Jerry Lynn and The Network. You have planted the seeds of doubt in the head of Jerry Lynn regarding the rest of The Network, but especially Francine, working for you.

Styles pauses to gauge Credible for a reaction, but Justin just puts his hand towards his heart, faking to be hurt by the accusations. The fans give a slight cheer for the attitude of Credible.

Joey Styles: Considering you’ve had so much to say about this over the past two weeks, do you have anything else you’d like to say tonight?

Instead of speaking straight away, off mic Credible asks Styles if he can take the mic, and Joey nods, confirming that he can. Credible then takes the mic, shooting a quick glance at the fans before answering Joey’s question.

Justin Credible: Joey, I usually appreciate your journalistic integrity and I know you’re just doing your job, but let’s straighten out the facts right now. I’m not stirring up trouble.

Justin shakes his head along with his words, but Joey still looks a little skeptical.

Justin Credible: I’m not making up stories to try and break up The Network; I’ve always been out for myself. I don’t give a damn about The Network. I’m just telling Jerry Lynn what the situation is.

Credible looks at Joey now and Joey nods, as if saying okay he believes him.

Justin Credible: I’ll be completely honest with you, and this shouldn’t be a surprise to anybody, but I hate Jerry Lynn’s guts. With that being said, I honestly feel bad for the guy.

The fans murmur amongst themselves wondering what the hell the former ECW Champion is talking about.

Justin Credible: I’m just giving him a warning so he knows what to expect, because he’s been through a lot of misery lately. I’ve been taking advantage and beating him up now for three and a half years.

A pop finally comes from the fans as Credible lets out a little smirk, showing some of his cockiness.

Justin Credible: And make no mistake about it, in two weeks at Hardcore Heaven, I’m about to do it again!

More cheers from the fans as Credible surveys them for a moment, before turning his attention back to Styles.

Justin Credible: Seriously though Joey, how can you even think that I am fabricating this? Let’s look at the events that have led us to this point…

One more pause before he begins getting into the events.

Justin Credible: Event number one, Francine happened to “leave” me to help Jerry Lynn win the TV Title. Last time I checked, I also helped him.

Styles actually raises his eyebrows, clearly thinking it’s a good point. Justin enjoys this reaction and continues with his next point.

Justin Credible: During this whole process, Francine never struck me!

Credible puts his hands out as if to say “I told you so”.

Justin Credible: Event number two, she “accidentally” helped me beat RVD to win the title shot against the guy she has apparently aligned with.

Credible continues to push his argument across, but before he can continue anymore, “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory interrupts him. The heat is enormous as the ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn storms through the curtain, but surprisingly he is actually laughing as he heads down the ramp. This is a huge change to his demeanor in previous weeks, as he slides into the ring, a microphone already in hand. As Jerry gets into the ring, Joey Styles slides out, deciding enough is enough for him. Lynn and Credible stare each other down, both looking pretty pleased with themselves, until Lynn breaks his silence.

Jerry Lynn: You know I have to hand it to you, as much as I hate to, I have to. You actually had me for a little while.

Lynn points at Credible and winks at him, showing that he’s in on the joke. Credible looks shocked, not sure why Lynn is reacting this way.

Jerry Lynn: But I know that you know right now, I’m at the top of my game and you’re on the decline. You can’t beat me. I know that you’re just trying to get in my head.

The smile and happiness begins to drain from the face of Lynn now, but Credible still looks confused.

Jerry Lynn: Congratulations, you tried your best, but it won’t work!

Lynn is stubborn in his stance, staring Credible down, but Credible gets a smug look on his face.

Justin Credible: Look, I don’t how to make it any clearer for you but I may have an idea how. I’m so sure that this is happening and we are screwing you over that if I DON’T win the TV Title…

Everybody waits in anticipation for what’s coming next, the crowd buzzing.

Justin Credible: I’ll…

There seems to be some hesitation from Credible, which causes Lynn to bust out a shit eating grin.

Justin Credible: If I don’t win the TV Title… I’ll… I’LL JOIN THE NETWORK!!!

Holy shit! The LOUDEST reaction of the night, albeit a mixed one, is heard for the announcement that if Justin Credible doesn’t beat Jerry Lynn at Hardcore Heaven, he’ll join The Network. Credible is all smiles now, having seemingly feigned his hesitation, and now all the confidence is back. Lynn looks furious, taking a step back and kicking the ropes in annoyance, before getting right in Credible’s face now.

Jerry Lynn: You just signed your own death warrant. Fine. I can’t wait to have you on board then!

The two are nose to nose, the fans beginning to cheer loudly, until Lynn takes a step back and looks towards the entrance ramp.

Jerry Lynn: Anyway, enough is enough, we’ll sort it out at Hardcore Heaven but for right now, Francine, come out with my partner!

For the second time this evening, “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory is on the arena speaker’s, but this time it brings out somebody a fair bit better looking than Jerry Lynn, Francine. The boos are huge as per usual however there is also some wolf whistles as Francine is wearing a dress that barely covers her ass. Francine struts down the ramp, ignoring the fans hanging over the railing and calling her a “SLUT”, before getting into the ring and asking Lynn to borrow the microphone. Credible nods and winks at Francine, shooting her a thumbs up and mouths “the plans working”, however Francine ignores him. Lynn sees it though and is clearly a little unsettled.

Francine: The time for talking is over and this man doesn’t exactly need an introduction anyway. I bring the man fresh off doing what Justin could never do by injuring Tommy Dreamer.

Francine has a massive smile on her face and a smirk comes across Lynn’s face as well. The heat from the fans is ENORMOUS, with Francine forced to talk over the top of them.

Francine: Jerry… Your partner tonight is… CW ANDERSON!!!’

Without further ado, “Mama Said Knock You Out” by LL Cool J blares through the speakers next, and the heat is VULCANIC, considering what CW Anderson did when he made his return last week. CW slowly walks down the ramp, enjoying his moment in the spotlight, despite the feral ECW fans sending all sorts of abuse and rubbish his way. Anderson gets into the ring and nods at Francine, before walking up to Jerry Lynn and the two shake hands. He then turns his attention towards Credible and does the cut throat sign with his thumb in Credible’s direction. This gets a slight jeer from the fans as Justin pretends to be scared, and then he turns his attention towards Francine. He shoots her another thumbs up before he begins speaking.

Justin Credible: Oh sweetie, good job. Picking CW Anderson, that is a great one.

All three members of the heel team seem shocked with the way Credible is acting, whilst he still has a smile on his face.

Justin Credible: I couldn’t have pictured it going this well, the plan’s going great.

Justin still seems pretty happy so Lynn turns his attention back towards Francine, looking a little weary.


Francine: STOP…STOP…THERE IS NO PLAN!!!

Francine loses her shit, screaming loudly and Credible just straight laughs out loud.

Justin Credible: Look, your acting is great Francine, keep it up. Now, I’ll give CW credit…

He pauses for a moment, waiting to see if Francine is going to erupt again, but she seems to have settled down.

Justin Credible: I saw what happened last week and you made Tommy Dreamer suffer, and I can appreciate that. Some would say, myself included, that you made a hell of an impact last week.

Credible has a smirk on his face, as he lets his words sink in. CW just awkwardly kind of nods, not knowing how to react to the compliments.

Justin Credible: However, I’ve seen a lot better. You see, when it comes to making an impact…

The smirk turns into a shit eating grin from Credible now.


Justin Credible: YOU AREN’T SHIT COMPARED TO THE KINGS!!!

“El Phantasmo And The Chicken Run Blast O Rama” by White Zombie hits for the first time in what feels like forever, AND THE ROOF ALMOST BLOWS OFF OF THE ARENA WITH AN EPIC POP AS LANCE STORM MAKES HIS ECW RETURN!!!


Everybody in the arena is shocked, the fans, and Lynn, Anderson and Francine all look as if they have seen a ghost. Storm walks down the ramp, greeting the ECW faithful with high fives and handshakes, clearly enjoying his first time back in an ECW arena. Storm continues down the ramp before getting into the ring and nodding at Credible, and then he turns his attention towards their opponents for the evening.

Match Three

CW Anderson and Jerry Lynn w/Francine vs. The Impact Players

The match begins and it’s clear that there is still some tension with The Impact Players, considering how Justin Credible turned on Lance Storm before Storm left ECW. Even when they greeted, there was just a courteous nod, there was no handshake, no hug, no happy ending reunion that would lead to the two being best friends. Despite all of that, neither of them seems to be fans of Lynn, Anderson, or The Network as a whole, and this allows them to coexist as a team. A huge portion of this match is a showcase for Storm, as he gets to really sign, as Joey Styles puts over his World Championship Wrestling accomplishments, especially his reigns with the WCW United States Championship.

Despite the awesome moment of The Impact Players returning and the Storm showcase, this is still a pretty even contest. Lynn and CW Anderson are no slouches, especially with Francine on the outside. At about the fourteen minute mark of the contest, FRANCINE GETS UP ONTO THE APRON AND CALLS OVER THE REFEREE… BEFORE RAISING HER DRESS UP SO THAT THE REFEREE CAN SEE THE BOTTOM OF HER ASS!!!

The wolf whistles from the fans are massive and a brief “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up. The referee is well and truly distracted, as JERRY LYNN GRABS THE TV TITLE AND SLIDES BACK INTO THE RING… HE BEGINS CHARGING TOWARDS CREDIBLE… BUT HE GETS CUT OFF WITH A SUPERKICK BY LANCE STORM!!!

Lynn drops to the canvas, in a world of pain, as the title belt goes tumbling outside of the ring. Meanwhile, Credible quickly heads to The Impact Players corner of the ring and picks up a Singapore Cane that was placed there earlier. CREDIBLE THEN CHARGES ACROSS THE RING AND HITS CW ANDERSON WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… CAUSING HIM TO FALL OFF OF THE APRON AND CRASH INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Credible raises the Cane above his head and lets out a roar, getting a big pop from the fans. Francine has given up hope, pulling her dress back down and jumping off of the apron, as Credible winks at her and BLOWS HER A KISS!!! Francine shakes her head in disgust, as the fans begin another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Realizing things are close to being wrapped up with CW Anderson incapacitated; Storm goes back onto the apron, as Credible turns his attention towards the TV Champion. CREDIBLE DRAGS LYNN UP BY THE HAIR… BEFORE SENDING HIM BACK DOWN TO THE CANVAS WITH THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

Storm watches on… AS CREDIBLE MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Impact Players @ 15:57


After the match, the fans erupt as Credible gets up and is a happy man. Lance Storm pumps his fist on the apron, before the referee gets ready to raise their hands. He grabs Credible’s wrist and invites Storm into the ring to celebrate, but Lance looks a little uneasy. The fans urge Storm to do it, and after a moment or two, he gets into the ring… AND THE REFEREE RAISES THE IMPACT PLAYER’S HANDS IN VICTORY!!!

Francine throws a fit on the outside of the ring, as Lynn and Anderson both remain down. After the referee departs, Storm and Credible stare at each other, still enjoying the fans applause, before they head to separate sides of the ring, climb the corners and they both pose to the fans.

The cheers are endless and one final “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out for the return of an old team. One has to wonder whether this will be a full time thing or a one night only deal, but that’s probably a next week question.


As for right now, The Impact Players celebrate together, in the same ring, but also separately, without actually ever interacting with each other. The strange yet enjoyable victory celebration continues into the evening as we fade to black.

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th, 2001

Milwaukee, Wisconsin

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Rob Van Dam

ECW World Television Championship Match:
Jerry Lynn (c) defends against Justin Credible

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Three Way Dance Match

The Unholy Alliance (c) vs. Eye Balls vs. Kid Kash and Super Crazy

Last Man Standing Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

Steve Corino vs. The Sandman

Triple Threat Match:
Christopher Daniels vs. Little Guido vs. Low Ki

Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Danny Doring and Roadkill​
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
May 12th, 2001

Madison, Wisconsin

No standard opening video package this week, and no in ring introductions either, because this is Extreme Championship Wrestling, and we like to do things differently. The show opens up with a video that plays, with the caption of “LAST WEEK” captioned at the bottom of the video. The video shows the backstage area as the camera faces a black curtain, most certainly in the gorilla position, when suddenly Justin Credible and Lance Storm burst through the curtain. Both men are covered in sweat, fresh off their win in the main event of the evening, and both are jubilant, despite much like their celebration, not really interacting with each other. After a few moments, Credible let out a joyful laugh and patted Storm on the back, but the Canadian immediately shoots Credible a look. Sensing things might not exactly be all rosy; Justin quickly moves his hand from the back of Storm.

Lance Storm: Let me make one thing perfectly clear to you right now, when your name popped up on my phone during the week, I almost didn’t answer. I agreed to come back because I miss ECW and because I have a bone to pick with The Network for trying to change things.

Credible kind of shrugs as if to say “oh okay”, whilst Storm continues to stare him down, a picture of intensity.

Lance Storm: I did not come back here in any way, shape or form to help you. I don’t trust you after what you did at the end of our tag title run.

The glare from Storm remains as Credible nods his head, a somewhat sheepish look on his face as he understands where Storm is coming from.

Lance Storm: The only time I will ever help you is like tonight, where it doesn’t matter who my partner is, it’s just all about getting back at The Network. Unless it’s something like this…

Storm pauses, mulling over his next words before taking a step towards Credible, getting right in his face now.

Lance Storm: I don’t want to associate with you at all. I’m not interested in being a tag team with you!

Justin takes a step back, de-escalating the situation, before he nods and a wry smile appears on his face.

Justin Credible: It’s all good, Lance. I’m not interested in forming a full time tag team with you either, The Impact Players are great, but I’m focused on the TV Title.

Credible takes a bit of a deep breath before lightening the mood a little.


Justin Credible: Anyway, whether it was for me or not, it’s good to have you back. Welcome back and I guess I’ll see you around.

With that, Credible turns on his heels set to leave the area, BUT STORM GRABS HIM BY THE ARM AND STOPS CREDIBLE FROM LEAVING!!!

Credible turns around in shock and this time, despite an intense aura still around, Storm is the one with the smirk on his face.

Lance Storm: Well we’re clearing the air; let me make one more thing perfectly clear before you go. If you’re focused on the TV Title…

JC nods that he is, whilst Storm ignores and continues.

Lance Storm: Then things might be a little different and I’ll see you sooner than you might think!

Just like that, Storm puts Credible in his place and walks away from him, capping off what can only be described as a VERY successful return to ECW. Meanwhile, Credible is left to think about the conversation he just had with his former partner, a pensive look on his face as the video comes to an end…



Our next segment is back in real time as we cut to the standard dingy, run down looking ECW set, where the broadcast team of Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing by. As is usual when The Network isn’t bullying them, both seem to be in good spirits, as rabid “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard from the arena. After a moment or two, the suit wearing Joey Styles puts the microphone to his mouth and begins another patented sell job.

Joey Styles: Welcome ladies and gentlemen to ECW Hardcore TV! I’m Joey Styles and standing by my side is Joel Gertner, but more importantly than us, last week marked the return of Lance Storm to ECW! As we all just saw, Storm made it clear that he doesn’t plan on reforming The Impact Players with Justin Credible, and that he could be hunting the ECW Television Championship. Being a man of integrity, Lance doesn’t just want to earn a shot on reputation and he has asked to jump right into the thick of things and earn his place.

Both Styles and Gertner look slightly impressed with the fact that Storm is so eager to compete and earn his way yet again.

Joey Styles: Whilst that isn’t the most surprising thing in the world, what is surprising is despite who runs this place these days, the request has been granted. To accommodate Lance Storm…

Joey is forced to stop and clear his throat, so Gertner takes over.

Joel Gertner: To accommodate Lance Storm leads us right into yet another exciting pay per view announcement. Tomorrow night the Three Way Dance at Hardcore Heaven is now going to be a Fatal Four Way Match with Low Ki…

Epic pop from the fans inside the arena, as the beaming Gertner continues.

Joel Gertner: Christopher Daniels…



Joel Gertner: Little Guido AND Lance Storm!!!

An “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant is started inside the arena, as the first of two big announcements from the commentary team has been made. Gertner now looks towards Joey, as it seems as if he is recovered and ready for the next announcement.

Joey Styles: But we’re not just here to make an announcement for the pay per view, we also have an announcement for tonight’s show. Tonight we will have a HUGE main event as Kid Kash and Rob Van Dam will rekindle their successful team from a few months ago to face off against the ECW Champion Rhino and ‘The King Of Old School’, Steve Corino!!!

Another massive pop as we are in for a treat in regards to tonight’s main event. Styles and Gertner now sign off and send us to ringside as it’s time for the first match of the evening…



At ringside, “Big Balls” by Boner hits over the pa system and gets a pretty impressive pop, as Balls Mahoney storms through the curtain. As per usual, the fans chant “BALLS”, “BALLS”, “BALLS”, as Mahoney swings his chair around, which has the words “MEXICAN” and “JAP” spray painted on it. Once inside of the ring, Mahoney smashes the chair against the canvas a couple of times, before waiting for his opponents. “Roadhouse Blues” by The Doors brings out Balls’ first opponent, as Super Crazy appears from the back, receiving a THUNDEROUS ovation. ‘The Extreme Luchador’ sticks his tongue and nods to the fans before sprinting down the ramp and leaping into the ring. Both men inside of the ring are now weary of each other, but they have enough respect to wait for their other opponent before starting the match. “Sinister Music” by Boner then plays to an EPIC pop and the former ECW Champion and one half of the current ECW Tag Team Champions, Yoshihiro Tajiri stalks his way down the ramp. Walking in the way that only he can, Tajiri slides into the ring and raises his tag title in the air, making it clear to his opponents tonight who the champion is.


Match One
Three Way Dance
Balls Mahoney vs. Super Crazy vs. Yoshihiro Tajiri


The opening stanza of this match was quite the spot fest in the early stages, as Mahoney’s power mixed with Crazy and Tajiri’s quickness created an interesting dynamic. Despite their long term on and off again rivalry, there is even a period in the match where Crazy and Tajiri team up together to beat down Balls. Once Mahoney was out of the ring, Crazy and Tajiri went at it in an awesome one on one encounter, but neither man could put the other away.

We pick up play with all three men down in the center of the ring, all crawling in different directions to begin pulling themselves to their feet. Mahoney crawls towards a corner of the ring, but as he is getting up, he picks up his trusty steel chair. Tajiri pulls himself up using the ropes, as Crazy remains down. Tajiri and Mahoney meet in the center of the ring… AND TAJIRI SPITS HIS GREEN MIST… BUT BALLS RAISES THE CHAIR ABOVE HIS FACE… BLOCKING THE MIST… AND THEN HE CRUSHES TAJIRI WITH A STEEL CHAIR SHOT TO THE FACE!!!

Massive cheers go up for the simple yet effective reversal, which is followed by an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Balls’ is still holding the chair after the blow, but Super Crazy drop kicks him in the back out of nowhere, sending him tumbling through the ropes and to the outside. With his longtime rival down in the middle of the ring… Crazy stands over him with a devilish smirk… BEFORE CONNECTING WITH A STANDING MOONSAULT!!!

SUPER CRAZY HOOKS TAJIRI’S LEG FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #1 – Yoshihiro Tajiri


Pretty much as soon as Tajiri is eliminated, Mahoney manages to get back into the ring and he and Crazy throw down for a while, with neither man being able to get the advantage. This all changed however when similar to earlier in the contest, both men were fighting to their feet, and Balls once again turned to use his steel chair. BALLS BEGINS TO RAISE THE CHAIR… WHEN SUPER CRAZY HITS A DROPKICK OUT OF NOWHERE… THIS SENDS THE CHAIR SMASHING INTO THE FACE OF BALLS!!!

Balls drops the chair and staggers around, clutching his face, clearly in pain. Sensing his chance… CRAZY QUICKLY FOLLOWS UP WITH A SWINGING DDT ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

The fans mark out for, yet another big time move, and of course that means an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant follows. Mahoney is damn near unconscious as ‘The Extreme Luchador’ sprints to the corner… MOONSAULT OFF THE BOTTOM ROPE… Super Crazy gets right back and leaps to the middle rope… BEFORE COMING OFF WITH ANOTHER MOONSAULT!!! Finally, Super Crazy gets back up again, clutching at his mid-section for a moment, before climbing up to the top rope… AND HE LEAPS OFF THE TOP… LANDING ANOTHER MOONSAULT AND COMPLETING THE TRIPLE MOONSAULTS!!!

Mahoney has barely moved since the chair shot… SO CRAZY STAYS ON TOP FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Elimination #2 – Balls Mahoney


Winner – Super Crazy @ 10:49

The referee calls for the bell and Super Crazy bounces to his feet, getting a big amount of cheers for what can only be considered an AWESOME performance. Crazy gets his hand raised by the official before jumping up to the top rope and raising his hands in the air.

Having been eliminated earlier in the contest, Tajiri is already long gone, as Balls Mahoney rolls underneath the bottom rope. Being the tough man that he is, he shoves off the referees and decides to walk himself to the back.


Still, tonight is about Super Crazy gaining all the momentum in the world for his team ahead of Hardcore Heaven, as he continues to celebrate and we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Upon returning from the commercial break, we head straight to the backstage area where a smug looking Christopher Daniels stands in a dark room. Staring right into the lens of the camera, ‘The Fallen Angel’ begins to deliver his message.

Christopher Daniels: Last week I showed the entire world why I am the best in not just ECW, but the entire industry with how I disposed of Spike Dudley. The rumor has it that little Spike Dudley has a herniated disc in his neck after last week.

Despite the fact that he has injured another wrestler, there is not even a hint of remorse on Daniels’ face.

Christopher Daniels: I have to be completely honest with everybody; I wasn’t necessarily trying to put Spike out of action. It wasn’t my goal to put him on the shelf.

He shakes his head with his own words, further emphasizing his innocence.

Christopher Daniels: But don’t mistake my kindness for weakness. I will continue to show no remorse, I have zero regret.

‘The Fallen Angel’ pauses, really wanting those words to sink in before he continues.

Christopher Daniels: As a matter of fact, I should be revered for what I did last week. Because while people tried to put Spike on the shelf for years…

A smirk comes across his face now, seemingly actually proud of his actions.

Christopher Daniels: They failed and failed and failed until ‘The Fallen Angel’ was the man to do it!

The sadistic Daniels cracks his neck before continuing.

Christopher Daniels: Let it be known to the world, I put Spike Dudley out of action but that was just the beginning. At Hardcore Heaven…

A pensive Daniels looks towards the future, a flash of glory in his eyes.

Christopher Daniels: I plan on stepping it up to a whole new level. I am going to make my name at the expense of another ECW legend when I show Lance Storm that ECW is slowly becoming mine.

Chris is looking downright scary now, a greedy look on his face as he talks about the company becoming his.


Christopher Daniels: It might not be obvious to the naked eye right now, but I am well and truly taking over, piece by piece.

‘The Fallen Angel’ gets closer to the camera now, basically leaving us with a shot of just his dead serious face.


Christopher Daniels: That’s not a promise, that’s not a wish, that’s not a goal. That’s… gospel.

Even after finishing up, he continues to stare into the camera, sending an eerie message to virtually everybody, until we finally cut away…




We’re now back at ringside for the second match of the night so “Born In China” by The Immortals is the next song to be heard, as out steps arguably the hottest newcomer in ECW right now, Low Ki. As usual, it’s a rather methodical journey to the ring, as Ki stalks down the ramp, not greeting the fans even though they continue to give him a louder ovation by the week. When Ki gets into the ring, he simply walks around in circles, eagerly awaiting his prey. He doesn’t have to wait long as “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” by The Beastie Boys rocks through the arena’s speakers and sees Tony Mamaluke come out to a fair amount of heat. The cocky Italian is flanked by the rest of The Full Blooded Italians, consisting of Little Guido, Sal E. Graziano and Scotty Anton. They bicker back and forth with the fans for a little while, before Guido pulls Mamaluke in one for last pep talk, as they look to finally squash the challenge of Low Ki tonight.


Match Two

Low Ki vs. Tony Mamaluke w/The Full Blooded Italians

The early stages of this contest were rather surprising, as it was clearly an ego thing when Mamaluke actually tried to amateur wrestle with Ki. At one stage Mamaluke actually manages to lock in a Side Headlock and the only way Ki can break the hold is to make it to the ropes. Once the referee calls for the break, Ki shakes his head in frustration, whilst Guido yells from the outside “THAT’S RIGHT… TONY MAMALUKE… THE ITALIAN SHOOTER”! The fans rag on Guido for his fabricated comment and from here on out, the match changes as well. Low Ki basically beats the hell out of the overmatches Italian for a couple of minutes, and the only way Tony manages to get in offense is via cheating.

After further domination from Low Ki, the Italians decide to take their cheating to the next level. Firstly, Scotty Anton gets onto the apron and distracts the referee… AND THIS ALLOWS FOR LITTLE GUIDO TO GET ONTO THE APRON AND DISTRACT LOW KI!!! Low Ki spots Guido, who is jaw jacking like always, and Ki begins to make his way towards him… WHEN MAMALUKE GRABS KI FROM BEHIND WITH A FULL NELSON!!! Mamaluke keeps the Full Nelson in place and brings Ki closer to the ropes… SO GUIDO LOADS UP WITH A BIG RIGHT HAND… BUT KI DUCKS AND GUIDO ENDS UP PUNCHING MAMALUKE IN THE FACE!!!

A big pop goes out from the crowd, as Low Ki then runs across the ring, bouncing off the opposite ropes… BEFORE COMING BACK WITH A FULL HEAD OF STEAM AND SHOULDER CHARGING LITTLE GUIDO OFF OF THE APRON… AND GUIDO LANDS ON BIG SAL AND THEY BOTH TUMBLE TO THE FLOOR!!!

The fans are in raptures in the rafters, loving the effort from Low Ki, as an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out. Anton gets off of the apron and runs around the ring to check on his buddies, and this allows the referee to get back in the game. The referee turns around and its perfect timing to see LOW KI LOCK THE DRAGON CLUTCH ONTO MAMALUKE!!!

MAMALUKE FIGHTS IT MOMENTARILY… BEFORE TAPPING OUT ONTO THE ARM OF LOW KI!!!

Winner – Low Ki @ 4:56


The referee signals for the bell and the cheers continue for Low Ki after what can only be described as another impressive performance. Ki looks to have his hand raises by the referee… WHEN THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS SWARM THE RING… SO KI SMARTLY SLIDES UNDERNEATH THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

The hot blooded Italians are fuming in the ring with Guido and Big Sal kicking the ropes in frustration. Anton checks on the out of it Mamaluke, as Guido yells “THAT THIS IS NOT OVER”!

Meanwhile, a confident, happy Low Ki continues to back up the ramp, the slightest of smirks on his face, clearly happy with his work for the evening…



Next up we get a pre-taped segment and the caption on the video reads “TWO WEEKS AGO”. We’re in what seems to be a pretty run down medical facility, where a crew of doctors seem to be tending over an injured man. Some grunts and groans can be heard from the patient, before the doctors are sent scrambling, when the patient shoves them out of the way. The patient sits up in their bed to reveal Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler, who despite the bumps and bruises being only hours removed from his victory against Tommy Dreamer, lets out an evil cackle. It’s clear laughing hurts his body a little, but Lawler can’t stop himself from being gleeful.

Jerry Lawler: No matter how much I preached or how many people I told, nobody would listen. I told everyone for four years that Tommy beating me was a fluke.

‘The King’ adjusts his crown on his head, nodding in a matter of fact matter.


Jerry Lawler: Nobody believed me but now the record books speak for themselves. I told everybody that four years ago was a fluke, and now, I’ve proved it.

A shit eating grin remains on the face of Lawler, clearly very happy with himself.

Jerry Lawler: I proved that Tommy Dreamer is NOTHING!!!

Lawler lets out another one of his trademark cackles before continuing.


Jerry Lawler: More importantly than that, I proved that ECW is NOTHING!!!

He now takes off his crown for a moment, breathing on it and shining it up with his sleeve. He then places it back on his head, a look of pure arrogance on his face whilst doing so.


Jerry Lawler: Those are the things that I proved in a negative light but there were plenty of positives to come out of tonight as well. I proved that I’m still the king.

For the first time since the beginning of the segment, Lawler grimaces for a moment and grabs at his neck.

Jerry Lawler: Despite the brutality of tonight’s match, in this extreme environment, I proved that I’m still the toughest guy in wrestling.

Lawler is really laying it on now, as he maintains a serious look on his face.

Jerry Lawler: But one thing I’ve realized is that I’m yet to be fulfilled, my mission hasn’t been completed. Now that I’ve beaten Tommy Dreamer…

‘The King’ pauses, thinking a little over his next words as he takes a sip of water from a plastic cup on his bedside table.

Jerry Lawler: I’m not going to move on to greener pastured and get out of this dump. No. I don’t think I’m going anywhere right now.

An evil look comes across the face of the career villain now.

Jerry Lawler: Before tonight’s match, Tommy walked around calling himself the heart and soul of ECW. Well, if Tommy is the heart of ECW…

Jerry lets out an audible scoff, having no respect whatsoever for Tommy or the promotion he loves.

Jerry Lawler: Then hear this right now, this old girl is about to croak.

The evil Lawler now sticks his two thumbs into his chest.


Jerry Lawler: And I refuse to let anybody else take the credit for my hard work. When ECW finally goes under, I want to be the guy to make it happen.

Despite the pain he is suffering, he is still an asshole. After saying his last words, Lawler lies back down on the bed and in a muffled yell says, “CAN SOMEBODY GET ME SOME DAMN PAIN KILLERS”? As quickly as you could imagine, a gaggle of nurses arrive on the scene and fuss over Lawler, as we cut away…



And before heading to our final commercial break of the evening, we get a video package…

***

The video package is highlighting the feud between CW ANDERSON and TOMMY DREAMER. It all begun on that faithful weekend in early August, when at a house show, CW Anderson attacked women’s wrestler, JAZZ. Tommy took exception to the attack and made the save, chasing Anderson from the ring.


On the August 18th of ECW On TNN, management were hoping to resolve these issues with a one on one match between the two. The animosity couldn’t be withheld any longer, and these two actually started fighting before the show started. Once television started to air, the brawl between Anderson and Dreamer was well and truly underway, and only escalated when TEAM ME, SIMON DIAMOND and JOHNNY SWINGER came down to help CW. Dreamer got beaten down until DANNY DORING and ROADKILL made the save, and along with Dreamer, they managed to clear the ring of Anderson and co.

The next night on ECW Hardcore TV, the planned match between CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer went ahead. It was quite an even contest, as early on CW worked on the left arm of Dreamer, only for Tommy to make a comeback late. Team Me were out to interfere and help CW again, but Jazz tried to intervene, only FOR CW TO DROP JAZZ WITH A SUPERKICK!!! Tommy managed to clear the ring of Team Me, before turning into an Anderson Spinebuster, giving CW the victory at the eleven and a half minute mark. After the match, all three beat up Dreamer again, and Team Me held Tommy’s left arm, whilst CW pulled down his knee pad and headed to the top rope, but before further damage could be done, Danny Doring and Roadkill made the save once again.

On the August 26th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, a highly anticipated six man tag team match took place. Tommy ended up dropping Anderson with a DDT, whilst Doring and Roadkill pinned Swinger at the eleven minute mark after a Buggy Bang!

The following week Tommy Dreamer and JERRY LYNN teamed up against THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE and Team Me in the finals of the ECW Tag Team Championship tournament. CW Anderson interferes and DRIVES TOMMY THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE WITH AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER! From there, Dreamer gets rolled into the ring and his team gets eliminated from the match.

The attack after the match causes some long lasting injuries for Tommy Dreamer and he was out of action for a majority of September and October. At November To Remember, Team Me were cutting a promo bragging about causing Tommy to miss his first ever November To Remember pay per view. Joey Styles took exception and Team Me until Dreamer ran down to make the save, only to be drilled with yet another Anderson Spinebuster.

On the November 11th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, it was officially announced that CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer would do battle in a one on one match at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street!

During Tommy’s time off, CW chased the ECW Championship however when unsuccessful and out of the title picture, he went back to being a bully with Team Me. At the December 2nd edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Team Me and CW Anderson were bullying Joey Styles and Joel Gertner, when EYE BALLS, BALLS MAHONEY, PIERRE CARL OULETTE and then Tommy Dreamer came out to make the save. An impromptu match begun and whilst PCO kept Anderson busy outside of the ring, Tommy NAILED A DDT ON A STEEL CHAIR ON SWINGER TO PICK UP THE VICTORY!!!

Despite the triumphant return, at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street, Tommy’s back was very clearly still a weakness, as Anderson targeted it throughout the contest. Dreamer did his best to fight back, but fell to a similar fate to what caused the injury to begin with, AS ANDERSON LANDED AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER THROUGH A TABLE FOR THE CLEAN VICTORY!!!

On the December 9th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, despite winning their match, CW Anderson still wasn’t happy. He vowed that he wanted to make Tommy quit, and later in the night, Dreamer made the same call regarding Anderson.

The following week CW Anderson officially challenged Dreamer to meet him in an ‘I Quit’ match at ECW Guilty As Charged.

On the December 23rd edition of ECW Hardcore TV, CW Anderson joins Team Me in an attack on an injured Christian York and Joey Matthews. Dreamer attempts to make the save… BUT ANDERSON CATCHES HIM WITH ANOTHER ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER!!! Tommy gets beaten down until Eye Balls make the save. Later on in the evening, a frustrated and determined Dreamer accepts Anderson’s challenge for Guilty As Charged.

At ECW Guilty As Charged, the two stepped it up a level from their previous level, with brutality at an all-time high. In the end, Tommy wins, getting Anderson to quit with a barbed wire assisted Camel Clutch.

Over the course of the next few months, CW Anderson was nowhere to be seen; out with what is ironically a left arm injury. He vows to be back however Dreamer turns his attention to the battle of control against The Network. On the April 28th, edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Tommy is battling JERRY LAWLER in one of the most personal matches in the company’s history, when Anderson returns, DELIVERING AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER ON AN OPEN CHAIR!!! This allows Lawler to defeat Tommy Dreamer.

On last week’s show it was confirmed that CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer will go to battle one last time at Hardcore Heaven in a Last Man Standing Match!!!


***

With that, the video package comes to an end and we head to our final break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

“Fuck That” by Kid Rock hits to a pretty impressive pop as an amped up Kid Kash makes his way down the ramp. ‘The Notorious K.I.D. seems to be in good spirits tonight, slapping hands with the fans as he heads to the ring. He’s clearly enjoying the crowd reaction, as he plays to the audience a little more inside of the ring, as the commentators put over just how good Kid Kash can be. Despite the impressive ovation for Kash, it’s NOTHING compared to the EARTH SHATTERING pop that Rob Van Dam receives as “Walk” by Kilgore blares through the speakers. Even tonight, being one day away from the biggest match of his career, Van Dam is in a relaxed frame of mind, performing his usual “ROB VAN DAM” thumb taunt as the ring announcer introduces him. The fans love this man and are excited by the prospect of this old team getting back together. In a throwback to their tag team tournament days, the two share a ‘secret’ handshake, showing that they are definitely on the same wavelength tonight. “Debonaire” by Dope hits next and the current top guy in the whole company, the ECW Champion Rhino storms through the curtain. Unlike his opponents, there is no such thing as a good mood for Rhino, as he has a permanent snarl on his face as he rushes the ring, and the fans boo him accordingly. Showing no fear, Rhino slides straight into the ring and looks to charge right at his TWO opponents, only for the referee to try and keep them apart. As Rhino begins yelling to RVD “I’M GONNA’ END YOU TONIGHT”, “The Old School Style” by Boner plays and arguably gets the WORST reaction of the night as the smarmy Steve Corino struts towards the ring, closely followed by his loyal followers Dawn Marie and Jack Victory. Corino is clearly feeling himself tonight, offering a few fans a handshake and when one fan begrudgingly accepts, Corino quickly moves his hand away and laughs in the fans face. ‘The King Of Old School’ continues towards the ring, before getting inside and slapping Rhino on the back in a friendly manner. His partner’s response? Rhino just glares at him and says “FUCK OFF” which causes Corino to gulp and take a step back, whilst Van Dam and Kash share a giggle. With all four men inside the ring though, we’re ready to get this one underway.

Match Three

Kid Kash and Rob Van Dam vs. Rhino and Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory

Both teams had different demeanors and different working relationships in the early stages, and that really was the difference in the match to begin with. Rhino and Corino were civil with each other due to their ties with The Network; however, it’s clear neither really feels comfortable teaming with the other. Meanwhile, during the ECW Tag Team Championship tournament, Kid Kash and RVD were considered a pretty successful team and that continued here. The two used their already existing chemistry to isolate and batter Corino in the early stages, with Kash looking incredibly impressive. On commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that it’s clear to see that ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ is super fired up for this enormous opportunity tonight.

The tide of the match did turn though but not in the standard tag team formula kind of way. Rather than having a long standing advantage, the heels managed to turn the tide in the sense they made the contest even, but due to being the inferior team, they never truly dominated. Rhino caused the match to break down and the referee to lose control, coming into the ring whenever he pleased, and this distracted Kash and allowed Corino to get back into the contest. Corino begun to beat down on Kash a little, whilst on the outside, after Rhino’s timely interference… RHINO AND ROB VAN DAM GET INTO A HUGE BRAWL OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

From there, whether inside or outside of the ring, Rhino and RVD get into constant brawls, and each time they are greeted by a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. The brawl between all four men intensifies until RHINO LOOKS FOR THE GORE ON KID KASH… BUT KASH MOVES OUT OF THE WAY… AND RHINO GORES THE FUCKING REFEREE!!!

Without even a glance, Rhino continues on the attack and the brawl continues, as Joey Styles mentions that he’s got word from the back that this match has been ruled a No Contest.

No Contest @ 15:19

Despite the fact that it’s a no contest and the ring announcer makes the announcement, there is no sign of anybody caring. The four men in the ring continue to go at it, as the fans continue to cheer them on. Rhino and Corino manage to get the advantage, beating down both RVD and Kid Kash.

As Corino stomps on both men to keep them down, Rhino heads outside of the ring looks under the apr0n… AND PULLS OUT A TABLE!!!

The fans begin marking out for the all-time favorite weapon, as Rhino slides the table into the ring and immediately sets it up in the corner.

The ECW Champion drags Kid Kash up by the hair… BEFORE HOISTING HIM UP INTO A POWERSLAM POSITION… AND RHINO POWERSLAMS KASH THROUGH THE TABLE THAT IS LEANING AGAINST THE CORNER!!!

Kid Kash is obviously out of it as Rhino gets up and lets out a roar, much to the delight of the fans who’ve started another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Kash remains lying in the rubble and this allows Corino and Rhino to both stomp all over the helpless Van Dam.

Corino drags RVD to his feet and holds him in a Full Nelson position… AS RHINO LANDS REPEATED UNPROTECTED RIGHT HANDS TO THE SKULL OF RVD!!!

The only thing keeping Van Dam on his feet is Steve Corino, as the beating continues… Until “Enter Sandman” by Metallica hits and foregoing his usual shenanigans to just run straight through the crowd is THE SANDMAN!!!

The Sandman climbs over the crowd barricade and slides into the ring, before pulling his trusty Singapore Cane from his back pocket. THE SANDMAN IMMEDIATELY SWINGS THE SINGAPORE CANE INTO THE HEAD OF RHINO!!!


HE FOLLOWS IT IMMEDIATELY WITH A SHOT TO THE HEAD OF CORINO!!!

Corino drops straight to the mat but Rhino is still moving slightly, SO SANDMAN JABS HIM IN THE STOMACH WITH THE CANE… BEFORE CRACKING IT OVER HIS BACK AS WELL!!!

Finally, Rhino falls to his knees in pain as another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant kicks off. With everybody in the ring down, The Sandman raises the Singapore Cane above his head to a huge pop.

Sandman now looks towards Rhino and Corino, wondering who to his next, so he cocks his Cane, but JACK VICTORY SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

The momentary movement causes Sandman to dart towards Victory who quickly gets out of the ring, and when Sandman turns back… HE COPS AN OLD SCHOOL KICK FROM THE RECOVERED STEVE CORINO!!!

Kid Kash’s body has disappeared to the outside, thanks to ‘Damage Control’, however RVD and Sandman are both down now, and the trio of Corino, Rhino and Victory stomp all over them. Dawn Marie cheers them on from the outside as the numbers are far too much…


BUT TOMMY DREAMER SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

“TOMMY”, “TOMMY”, “TOMMY” chants greet his arrival as he immediately begins hammering away on both Corino and Rhino with right hands. His freshness comes into play as he is far too quick and able to rock both men…

BEFORE BEING CLOBBERED FROM BEHIND WITH A BIG CLOTHESLINE FROM CW ANDERSON!!!

Every time the faces look set to gain the momentum; another number appears. Now Anderson, Rhino, Victory and Corino turn their attention towards Dreamer, whaling punches at him like there is no tomorrow. Dreamer is forced to his knees and he puts his hands up to cover up, until RVD lands a Spinning Heel Kick to drop Victory.

A big time pop goes out for the defiance from Van Dam, who continues to fight, now hammering away right forearms on CW Anderson… UNTIL HE GETS NAILED FROM BEHIND WITH THE ECW TELEVISION TITLE…


BY JERRY LYNN!!!

The mayhem continues as with RVD now incapacitated, the heels all continue to use their numbers to keep the faces down…



Suddenly, we pick up a camera at ringside and it shows Francine using a forklift to jam shut a door which reads ‘THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE’. The Network has orchestrated making sure the ECW Tag Team Champions can’t interfere in what is happening…



We then cut to another area backstage where Team Me, Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond and The Harris Brothers, Ron Harris and Don Harris are beating down Danny Doring, Roadkill, Balls Mahoney and Pierre Carl Oulette. They have clearly attacked them from behind with dinted trashcans surrounding them, but they continue to stomp all over them anyway…



Meanwhile, back inside of the ring, the beating is still going on as Rhino drags RVD by the hair through the ropes and onto the ring apron. The audience begins to buzz, imagining what is about to happen… AS RHINO SETS UP FOR THE PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON… BUT RVD MANAGES TO REVERSE INTO A BACK BODY DROP… SENDING RHINO OVER THE TOP ROPE AND BACK INTO THE RING!!!

Corino and Lynn are able to continue to keep Dreamer and Sandman down, until RVD gets back into the ring. Lynn and Corino both meet RVD, and he tries with all his might to trade hands, but he isn’t enough to beat the two. Lynn rakes his eyes and Corino immediately drops him with a vicious European Uppercut.


With all of RVD, Kid Kash, The Sandman and Dreamer down, and none of them showing signs of life, Corino decides to grab a microphone.

Steve Corino: We’ve said it once and we’ll say it again, nobody can stand up to The Network.

Volcanic heat can be heard for the gloating; however the chaos in the ring makes the statement look true.

Steve Corino: These guys are exactly what The Network stands against. They’re not like the other assholes in the back.

As Corino is speaking, a furious Rhino gets back up, seemingly fully recovered.

Steve Corino: These guys are different. You see, I can forgive the annoying bald mother fucker and the ****** who wrote DIE with my own blood on my chest. I can forgive them because we believe in a common cause.

Rhino has begun taking out his frustration on The Sandman, mounting him and hammering away with brutal right hands.

Steve Corino: What I want each and every one of you to do is take your beer goggles off and get a look at these fossils.

Massive heat for the insult as ‘The King Of Old School, Victory and Anderson laugh at their lame joke.


Steve Corino: Because tonight is just a small preview of Hardcore Heaven…

One more pause from the smirking Corino before he continues.

Steve Corino: This means that after tomorrow night, courtesy of The Network, they will be fucking gone!

More boos which seems to irritate Corino a little this time. Meanwhile, the rest of The Network members are prowling and throwing shots at anybody who shows signs of life.

Steve Corino: GONE!!!

Steve’s challenging his inner Rhino as he begins to get really passionate.

Steve Corino: AND NOBODY CAN STOP US!!!

Almost on cue, Corino turns STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK…

FROM LANCE STORM!!!

An epic pop UNLEASHES from the fans again, as Storm damn near knocks out Corino. A furious Jack Victory charges at Storm… AND VICTORY RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK AS WELL!!!

Storm drops another member of The Network and raises his arms in the air, enjoying the crowd reaction…


SO NATURALLY HE GETS TORN IN HALF WITH A GORE BY RHINO!!!

Rhino mounts Storm, furious with the surprise attack as he reigns down right hands, meanwhile JUSTIN CREDIBLE SLIDES INTO THE RING OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for the continued mayhem, as CREDIBLE GOES TO TOWN HIS SINGAPORE CANE… LANDING BRUTAL SHOTS TO BOTH JERRY LYNN AND STEVE CORINO!!!

Credible continues to use the Cane, and The Sandman gets to his feet, sees Credible and feels inspires. To massive cheers, The Sandman and Credible stand back to back… AND THEY FIGHT OFF RHINO, CW ANDERSON, CORINO AND LYNN WITH THEIR SINGAPORE CANES!!!

CW Anderson tries to stagger away from the Cane shots… BUT HE STAGGERS STRAIGHT INTO A DDT FROM TOMMY DREAMER!!!

Corino is staggering back and forth… BEING PINBALLED BY CANE SHOTS FROM CREDIBLE AND THE SANDMAN!!!

Suddenly, Rhino sees something out of the corner of his eye, its RVD throwing him a steel chair. RHINO CATCHES THE STEEL CHAIR… ONLY FOR RVD TO JUMP UP AND KICK THE CHAIR INTO THE FACE OF THE ECW CHAMPION!!! RVD TAKES OUT RHINO WITH THE VAN DAMINATOR!!!

With RVD not looking, LYNN CHARGES TOWARDS HIM WITH THE TV TITLE AGAIN… BUT STORM INTERVENES WITH A SUPERKICK THAT SENDS LYNN FALLING TO THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

Suddenly, despite the numbers and the disadvantage they were at, the faces have cleared the ring, and The Network slowly begin licking their wounds and making their way to the back. Rhino seems to be the only one who doesn’t want to stop fighting, but he gets dragged to the back by his stable mates anyway.

Inside of the ring, tired and worn out but somewhat victorious in the battle, RVD, The Sandman, Tommy Dreamer and Lance Storm all seem pretty happy. They all sort of slap each other high give as Credible just stands awkwardly in the corner. The Sandman decides to go outside of the ring… AND HE MANAGES TO FIND AN ESKI FULL OF BEERS!!!

The Sandman brings the beers out and he throws one to Dreamer, RVD and even Storm. Its celebration tonight as the only man standing in the ring without a beer is Credible. They all crack open their beers but when Storm sees Credible on the outer, he calls a conference with the rest of the men in the ring.


They talk back and forth for a while with Storm doing most of the speaking, as Credible watches on intently. After a few more moments, The Sandman picks up the microphone that Corino dropped earlier.

The Sandman: Justin Credible… I can’t believe it, but you just helped us for once.

The fans cheer as Credible shrugs as if to say, “yeah so what”, clearly still stubborn.

The Sandman: What that means in my language is… You’ve got a beer coming…

The Sandman goes to hand over a can of beer, but before Credible can think about accepting it, DREAMER SNATCHES THE BEER!!! Sandman looks confused but Tommy asks for the microphone to explain himself.

Tommy Dreamer: Make no doubt about it, Justin Credible; you’re an absolute piece of shit.

There are some gasps and groans from the audience as everybody, including all of the talent in the ring, outside of Credible, are shocked with Tommy’s words.


Tommy Dreamer: But that doesn’t matter right now. What matters is that you’re a piece of shit that was born in E C FUCKING W!!!

Arena shaking pop as the fans break out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.


Tommy Dreamer: And if just like tonight, you’re willing to help us out…

Tommy pauses and cracks open the can of beer.

Tommy Dreamer: Then I think you’re the kind of low moral having scumbag who can turn the tide against this god damned Network!!!

An epic pop from the fans as Storm, Sandman and RVD nod along… SO TOMMY OFFERS THE CAN OF BEER TO JUSTIN CREDIBLE…

AND JUSTIN ACCEPTS THE BEER!!!

Another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant is up as CREDIBLE TAKES A HUGE SKULL OF HIS DRINK!!!

The celebration is in full force tonight, as they all drink together and share some high fives. Suddenly, Credible is part of the resistance and the resistance looks THAT much stronger.

Even Storm seems to be happy with the proceedings, at least playing civil with his former tag partner tonight.


The cheers and chants from the fans continue, as the anti-Network wrestlers all drink beer in the middle of the ring, perhaps ready to claw back the power tomorrow night at Hardcore Heaven.

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th, 2001
Milwaukee, Wisconsin

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Rob Van Dam

ECW World Television Championship Match:
If Credible loses, he joins The Network

Jerry Lynn (c) defends against Justin Credible

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Three Way Dance Match

The Unholy Alliance (c) vs. Eye Balls vs. Kid Kash and Super Crazy

Last Man Standing Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

Steve Corino vs. The Sandman

Fatal Four Way Match:
Christopher Daniels vs. Lance Storm vs. Little Guido vs. Low Ki​
 
  • Like
Reactions: Death By Looch

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Match Announcement

After ECW Hardcore TV went off the air tonight, another match was announced by Cyrus and The Network for ECW Hardcore Heaven tomorrow night. On pay per view, there will be a special showcase match which will feature Da Baldies versus The Harris Brothers!!!

This isn’t the type of match that the ECW fans would like to see, however the word is that The Network really wanted to book this match. What impact does this have on the tag team division? We’re not really sure. But we do know that The Network don’t want the ECW Tag Team Championships outside of their grasp for much longer.

This addition to the card leaves the final ECW Hardcore Heaven card looking as per below:


***

Current Card for ECW Hardcore Heaven

May 13th, 2001

Milwaukee, Wisconsin

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Rob Van Dam

ECW World Television Championship Match:
If Credible loses, he joins The Network

Jerry Lynn (c) defends against Justin Credible

ECW World Tag Team Championship:
Three Way Dance Match

The Unholy Alliance (c) vs. Eye Balls vs. Kid Kash and Super Crazy

Last Man Standing Match:
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer

Steve Corino vs. The Sandman

Fatal Four Way Match:
Christopher Daniels vs. Lance Storm vs. Little Guido vs. Low Ki

Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Danny Doring and Roadkill

Da Baldies vs. The Harris Brothers​
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore Heaven
May 13th, 2001

Milwaukee, Wisconsin

The Rave

This is ECW, do we ever open up a pay per view in a standard fashion? Not likely. Instead, we open up the show with The Rave jam packed, a couple of hundred people crammed into the small venue, however the people aren’t happy. There is an ENORMOUS amount of boos being heard throughout the arena, and one audience member can be heard yelling “FUCK OFF OR I’M GOING TO GET A FUCKING PIZZA”!

A few guffaws come from the rest of the crowd, but a majority of them are clearly annoyed, AS THEY BEGIN LITTERING THE RING AND RINGSIDE AREA WITH TRASH! After a few more moments, it’s easy to see why, as a spotlight shines on the ring, showing the competitors in the recently announced ‘showcase’ match already standing in the ring. That’s right, Hardcore Heaven 2001 is opening with
ANGEL and TONY DEVITO collectively known as DA BALDIES standing nose to nose with RON HARRIS and DON HARRIS, THE HARRIS BROTHERS!!!

The two teams look pretty amped up, waiting for the referee to call for the bell, ready to go to war. Meanwhile the fans start up a “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chant, knowing that this match is being forced on them by Cyrus and his booking powers. Before the match can begin though, we hear the DISGUSTED voice of
JOEY STYLES, who we can only imagine is already up in the commentary position.

Joey Styles:
Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the land of extreme and more importantly than that, welcome to Extreme Championship Wrestling’s Hardcore Heaven! I’m ‘The Voice of ECW’ Joey Styles and whilst this wouldn’t be my first choice to kick off a pay per view, it’s time for a special showcase match courtesy of The Network.

Before Styles speaks again, some audible shuffling of some papers can be heard. The lack of enthusiasm in Styles’ voice means he’s probably reading off of a script prepared by Cyrus.

Joey Styles:
We have plenty of terrific tag teams in action tonight, including our current ECW Tag Team Champions The Unholy Alliance, and the returning former champions, Danny Doring and Roadkill. Despite the fantastic teams that grace ECW’s tag title scene at this very moment, this match represents the future of ECW’s tag team division.

The quartet inside the ring still stands around awkwardly, awaiting a referee to appear. In the meantime, they just cop heaps of shit from the brutally honest ECW faithful.

Joey Styles:
No…

***ENTER SANDMAN*** rocks through the arena and gets an ENORMOUS pop, sending the arena into shivers, as everybody, including the wrestlers inside of the ring, begin searching through the audience. It doesn’t take long to find THE SANDMAN making his way through the audience, being aggressively encouraged by rough pats on the back, as he puffs on his cigarette. When he gets close to the crowd barricade, The Sandman pauses and puts his arms out, performing the ‘Raven pose’ to more cheers, and then pulls a beer can out of his back pocket.

As you can probably predict from here, he smashes the beer can across his forehead, causing a slight shred of skin but also opening up the beer can. He sucks some of the beer out of the can, before pouring it over some of the fans in the front row. “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chants are echoing throughout the hall now, as he climbs over the barricade and walks around ringside, until the camera picks up that The Sandman’s wife LORI is in the audience.

The Harris Brothers and Da Baldies still don’t really know what to do, waiting in the ring, whilst Sandman gives his wife the beer, and LORI TAKES A HUGE GULP much to the delight of the fans. In quite a fun moment, a “LORI”, “LORI”, “LORI” chant emanates from the fans, until The Sandman pulls his Singapore Cane out of his pocket and slides into the ring.

With no hesitation, The Sandman walks up to Ron Harris… AND SMASHES THE SINGAPORE CANE RIGHT ACROSS HIS FACE!!!

Harris drops to the canvas and Don charges at Sandman… ONLY TO RECEIVE A STAB IN THE GUT WITH THE CANE… FOLLOWED BY A LOUD SHOT ACROSS THE BACK!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out now as Da Baldies applaud Sandman, giving him a thumbs up. They clearly don’t want any part of The Sandman but he doesn’t give a shit… AS HE SPITS AT THEM AND THEN SWINGS HIS CANE LIKE A BASEBALL BAT… HITTING ANGEL RIGHT IN THE MID SECTION!!!

Angel drops to his knees and Tony DeVito actually manages to land a punch on The Sandman… BUT SANDMAN NO SELLS IT… AND LANDS ANOTHER CANE SHOT RIGHT ACROSS THE HEAD OF DEVITO!!!

The arena is at a fever pitch, the audience is going ape shit, as even his adoring wife cheers him on loudly. The Harris Brothers and DeVito have smartly rolled out of the ring, but Angel is still on his knees, stuck in the middle of the ring. He begins begging off to The Sandman but the former ECW Champion laughs at Angel… AND DAMN NEAR KNOCKS HIM UNCONSCIOUS WITH ANOTHER HEADSHOT WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE!!!


More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the arena now, as The Sandman kicks the lifeless body of Angel underneath the bottom rope and out to the floor. With the adulation coming from all angles, The Sandman takes a moment to enjoy it, raising his severely bent Singapore Cane over his head, a smirk plastered across his face. After another moment or two, The Sandman leans through the ropes and shoots a wink at Lori, before grabbing a microphone from a member of the ring crew.

The Sandman:
YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

With everybody in a much cheerier mood now, a BIG TIME pop is given to The Sandman’s catchphrase. He once again smirks at the reaction, before a slight sneer appears across his face.

The Sandman:
Call me Duke ‘The Dumpster’, because I just took out the trash. What the fuck is this? If people still wanted to see this bullshit…

As The Harris Brothers and Da Baldies remain dead on the outside, the fans interrupt Sandman to direct a “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT”, “BULLSHIT” chant at the fallen competitors.

The Sandman:
If people still wanted to see this bullshit, to be brutally honest, ECW probably wouldn’t be here today and WCW would be alive, right?

The Sandman laughs a little at his World Championship Wrestling dig, and even though the organization is now defunct, the fans BOO the hell out of it.

The Sandman:
But this isn’t WCW, hell this isn’t even the WWF, this is an EC Fucking W pay per view!

More HUGE cheers from the fans, and just because they are extra rowdy for this event, it’s followed by another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant.

The Sandman:
And since I’ve decided to be a garbage man for the night, and I’ve already taken out some of the trash…

He pauses, mulling over his next words for a brief moment.

The Sandman:
I don’t really feel like going and sitting around the back for a few hours and sobering up. I might as well handle the rest of the trash while I’m out here good, drunk, and ready.

The fans are lapping it up, loving the fact that the always ready to go Sandman just doesn’t give a damn.

The Sandman:
Steve Corino… why don’t you come on out here and get your old school ass kicked!!!

Everybody seems to be pretty happy with that idea, as Sandman waits for a few moments and then…



***THE OLD SCHOOL STYLE*** surprisingly hits and despite the heat being HUGE, the arrogance is on the face of the already dressed to compete, STEVE CORINO. ‘The King Of Old School’ gets about halfway down the ramp, ignoring the insults from the fans, and always he’s flanked by DAWN MARIE and JACK VICTORY. The trio look judgingly at Sandman, shaking their heads in disgust, before Victory hands a microphone to his best friend.

Steve Corino:
I don’t know who the hell you think you are to call me out? You must really not want to work here anymore, because I’m going to take you out tonight… Normally…

Due to the arrogance of Corino, he’s interrupted by volcanic heat from the crowd. The Sandman refuses to be baited, just casually motioning with Corino to get to the ring.

Steve Corino:
Normally, considering the star power that I have, the ‘King Of Old School’ doesn’t work any match this early on.

The fans are rolling their eyes and Victory and Dawn begin arguing with the fans for disrespecting the ‘king’.

Steve Corino:
I can understand you being a curtain jerker in The Network’s ECW, Sandman, but I’m main event talent.

A shit eating grin appears on Corino’s face, whilst The Sandman just shakes his head at the trash talk.

Steve Corino:
But despite all of those obvious reasons and the discrepancies between us, tonight is your lucky night because I’ll make an exception tonight.

The Sandman raises his eyebrows, almost shocked that Corino is going to take him up on his proposal.

Steve Corino:
There are two reasons why I’ll make an exception tonight and I’ll tell you what they are. I’ll make an exception due to my hatred for you and the old ECW and I’ll make an exception due to my respect for The Network.

That statement probably gets the LOUDEST negative reaction of the night, as it’s the first time The Network has been mentioned in a positive manner. Even still, The Sandman seems pretty happy, rubbing his hands together and cocking his Singapore Cane, as Corino and his buddies get right down too ringside. Instead of stepping into the ring to start the match, Corino decided to speak into the microphone yet again.

Steve Corino:
Oh crap, I can’t believe I almost forgot. BY THE WAY…

Corino pauses, wanting everybody to wonder what he’s going to say for a couple of moments.

Steve Corino:
THE CRUSHER IS STILL A CLOSET ***!!!

Oh my!!! The heat is UNGODLY for the insult thrown at arguably Milwaukee’s most successful wrestler. Corino and his lackeys laugh it off, enjoying the reaction they get from the audience. Suddenly though, the referee who has made his way down the ramp grows impatient and calls for the bell to start the opening match of the night.

Match One
Steve Corino w/Dawn Marie and Jack Victory vs. The Sandman


Despite the referee calling for the bell, instead of getting straight into the ring, Corino saunters around the ring a little, biding his time. The confidence is dripping off of the face of Corino as all he seems to be doing is annoying Sandman and the fans. A brief “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant is directed at Corino, but he shakes it off and continues to strut around ringside. Suddenly, from the opposite side of the ring… JACK VICTORY GETS ONTO THE APRON… GAINING THE ATTENTION OF THE SANDMAN… SO CORINO SLIDES UNDERNEATH THE BOTTOM ROPE AND SPRINTS TOWARDS HIS OPPONENT…BUT HE RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE FACE FROM THE SANDMAN!!!

‘The King of Old School’ is stopped dead in his tracks as he tumbles to the canvas, clutching at his face. Straight away, an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant kicks on for the epic start to the match, as a sore Corino rolls underneath the bottom rope and to the outside. It’s clear that Steve is frustrated as he touches his face, checking for blood, as Marie and Victory scurry over to make sure that he’s okay as well. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, The Sandman is spinning his Cane in his hand, ready for his next challenge, not a care in the world. After regaining his composure, ignoring the invites inside from Sandman, Corino walks a complete lap of the ring before yelling “I’M NOT GETTING BACK IN THERE UNTIL YOU DROP THAT DAMN CANE”!!!


Boos greet the point of view of Corino; however they quickly turn to cheers as The Sandman shakes his head, refusing to listen to what Corino says. The Sandman invites Corino back into the ring yet again and bounces the Cane off of the ropes, but to no avail. Instead, Steve Corino keeps wandering around ringside, beginning to get heated at the insults from the annoyed fans as well. This time, I guess trying to get his point across even further, Corino grabs a microphone to speak…

Steve Corino: THIS IS EXTREME CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING… THE KEY WORD THERE IS WRESTLING!!! I REFUSE TO GET BACK INTO THAT RING UNTIL YOU WRESTLE ME!!!

This isn’t a popular statement to make and the “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chants come back, so Dawn Marie covers Corino’s ears, so he doesn’t have to hear them. After a roll of the eyes and some slight hesitation, The Sandman nods his head, saying “FINE” and he walks to the corner of the ring, placing his Singapore Cane onto the canvas. With not a fear in the world, The Sandman then steps back into the middle of the ring and tells Corino to come get some. Feeling as if things are on his terms now, the weary Corino slowly steps through the ropes and meets Sandman in the middle of the ring. The audience buzzes in anticipation, excited for the potential lock up… WHEN CORINO IMMEDIATELY STICKS A THUMB STRAIGHT INTO THE EYE OF THE SANDMAN!!!


Being pretty happy with finally getting the advantage, as The Sandman blindly grabs at his eye, Corino puts his hands in the air in celebration. Of course, the reaction from the fans isn’t a positive one but it doesn’t matter so Corino turns his attention back to Sandman… ONLY FOR SANDMAN TO MEET CORINO WITH A THUMB TO THE EYE!!! Big cheers for this as now its Corino’s turn to stagger around in pain, however Sandman doesn’t give him time to breathe, landing several hard right hands to back Corino into the ropes. The attack continues, with the furious Sandman landing a kick to the gut before he connects with a flush left hand to the temple which sends Corino tumbling through the middle ropes and to the outside. Victory and Marie know to stay away now that The Sandman is ready for them, so he steps out of the ring rather freely, placing Corino against the apron, and he continues to hammer away with more of his bar brawl like left handed punches.

Corino is only standing because of the ring apron but the mean streak in The Sandman comes out, as HE GRABS THE BACK OF CORINO’S HEAD AND RAMS HIM FACE FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!! ‘The King Of Old School’ is dazed after that one, lying on the floor with a faraway look in his eyes, until Sandman drags him up… AND WHIPS HIM STRAIGHT INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!! The impact causes the crowd barricade to damn near collapse and the fans love it, before Corino staggers away, clutching at his back, only for Sandman to drop him with a Clothesline. There are no signs of movement from Corino, so The Sandman points a threatening finger at Marie and Victory, keeping them at bay for the moment. Feeling in completely control, The Sandman climbs onto the ring apron, as the fans begin to buzz…. AND SANDMAN LEAPS OFF OF THE RING APRON… LANDING ON TOP OF CORINO WITH THE ROLLING ROCK!!!

The shocking display of athleticism from Sandman gets a BIG pop from the fans, which is closely followed by another “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chant. The Sandman is clearly feeling the effects of the move though, grimacing as he feels his back, before limping around the ring and grabbing his trusty Singapore Cane. Corino is curled up in a fatal position on the cold, hard concrete floor, as Sandman stands over him with the cane… AND SANDMAN SNAPS… BELTING CORINO WITH THE CANE WILDLY… OVER AND OVER AND OVER…AND HE RAISES THE CANE ABOVE HIS HEAD… PREPARED TO LAND A SIXTH SHOT TO THE DEFENCELESS CORINO… WHEN JACK VICTORY COMES FROM BEHIND AND SNATCHES THE CANE FROM SANDMAN!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants that were ringing out immediately stop as the fans boo the hell out of Victory. If looks could kill, Victory would be dead considering the look that The Sandman gives him when he realizes he took his Cane. Knowing his time is almost up, VICTORY BEGINS RUNNING AWAY… AND SANDMAN GIVES CHASE… AND SANDMAN GETS CLOSER AS THEY DO A COMPLETE LAP OF THE RING!!! THEY EVEN DO A SECOND LAP OF THE RING… AND JUST AS SANDMAN GETS A FINGER TIP ON VITORY… THE RECOVERED CORINO CUTS HIM OFF WITH AN UNEXPECTED CLOTHESLINE!!!

Victory laps up the hate from the fans but celebrates his awesome achievement of completely changing the course of the match. Dawn congratulates him as Corino takes a few deep breaths, still in pain, but now he doesn’t have a rampant Sandman after him. Corino takes his time, stomping the life out of Sandman, before slowly bringing him to his feet… AND RAMMING HIM FACE FIRST INTO THE RING POST!!! It’s clearly payback for earlier on in the match and with Sandman in a bit of trouble, Corino well and truly takes over. The next few minutes see Corino dominate as he smartly dominates as he keeps the action inside of the ring, and just blatantly outwrestles The Sandman. Showing that he’s not afraid to get a little down and dirty with the rules, ‘The King Of Old School’ uses a variety of choke holds, whether with his hands or feet to keep Sandman at bay.

All good things must come to an end though and when Corino gets a little overly confident with his period of domination, he allows Sandman back to his feet. Corino is the aggressor now, hammering away with big time right hands to Sandman, but eventually Sandman lands a bone rattling left to Corino. It quickly becomes a fist fight with both men trading blows, Corino, Sandman, Corino, Sandman, Corino, Sandman, Sandman, Sandman… The Sandman easily wins the fist fight in the end, before landing a kick to the gut which takes the air out of his opponent. With Steve gasping for air, The Sandman gets a Front Facelock, lifts Corino into the air and places him up onto the top rope in a seated position.

It doesn’t take long for Sandman to begin climbing the corner after Corino, and he makes sure to land a left hand with each step, keeping Corino down. The fans begin buzzing, sending what is coming, and Sandman stands on the top rope, using his opponent’s shoulders for balance… BEFORE HE JUMPS UP INTO THE AIR AND TAKES CORINO DOWN WITH A HEINEKENRANA!!!

Both men go flying through the air as another “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chant begins. It takes Sandman a moment or two to recover… BEFORE HE CRAWLS OVER AND HOOKS A LEG…1…2…3…NO!!!

Corino manages to kick out at the last second, whilst on commentary Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over how brutal the contest is, considering the first pinfall attempt was almost the end of the match. Not feeling as fresh as he did the first time he was in control, The Sandman rolls underneath the bottom rope to the outside, and he picks up his Singapore Cane, which Victory stupidly left on the floor. The Sandman gets back into the ring with the Cane and eyes off his opponent, who is using the ropes to pull himself back to his feet. Like an animal stalking their prey, Sandman waits for Corino to get up… AND GOES LOW WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… SWEEPING CORINO’S LEGS OUT FROM UNDER HIM!!!

Steve takes a pretty full on bump, landing hard on his back and the fans love it, starting up another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Again, preferring a more methodical approach, perhaps still in recovery mode, The Sandman chooses to stalk Corino, allowing him to get back up to his feet again. When Corino gets up… SANDMAN GOES HIGH… SWINGING WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE FOR CORINO’S FACE… CORINO DUCKS… DROPS TO HIS KNEES… AND LANDS A CHYNA ESQUE LOW BLOW!!!

You can almost feel the air begin to vanish from the arena as Sandman drops his Cane and collapses to his knees, clutching at his severely damaged nuts. Lori looks concerned on the outside and rightfully so, whilst a battered and beaten Corino looks pleased with himself. He takes a few moments to recover, before making his way back to his feet and picking up The Sandman’s Singapore Cane. Corino has a gleeful look in his eye now, holding up the Cane, remembering what happened earlier… BEFORE HE BEGINS SMASHING THE SANDMAN WITH THE SINGAPORE CANE… HE LANDS THREE BLOWS ACROSS THE BACK AS SANDMAN CRAWLS TOWARDS THE ROPES IN PAIN!!!

CORINO LANDS ANOTHER SHOT TO THE MID SECTION THIS TIME… BUT THE SANDMAN STILL CLINGS ONTO THE ROPES AND PULLS HIMSELF TO HIS FEET!!!

Corino shrugs, ignoring the “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chants… AND SWINGS WILDLY WITH THE CANE AGAIN… BUT THE SANDMAN CATCHES THE CANE WITH HIS HANDS… PREVENTING THE BLOW FROM DOING ANY DAMAGE!!!

The fans mark out as Steve Corino shits himself; meanwhile The Sandman rips the Cane away, before landing another one of his signature left hands. With Corino dazed, SANDMAN LOOKS TO USE HIS CANE AND GO FOR THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP… BUT CORINO GRABS ONTO THE ROPES SO BOTH MEN CAN’T FALL BACKWARDS!!!

AND AS THE SANDMAN TRIES AGAIN… CORINO LANDS ANOTHER LOW BLOW… THIS TIME WITH A MULE KICK!!!

The Sandman goes to bend down again, needing to make sure his ball sack is still intact… WHEN CORINO POUNCES… LANDING A NORTHERN LIGHTS BOMB!!! Not wasting anytime, CORINO MAKES A COVER…1…2…3…NO!!!

Marie and Victory are shattered on the outside whilst the rest of the audience is in relief. Still, sensing his chance and not willing to waste time like earlier, CORINO DRAGS SANDMAN UP… AND GETS HIM IN POSITION FOR THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION…NO… SANDMAN SNAPMARES CORINO OFF OF HIM AND OUT OF THE HOLD!!!

Some unexpected good counter wrestling from Sandman sends Corino flying across the ring, and Sandman picks up the Singapore Cane… CORINO GETS UP AND CHARGES WITH A CLOTHESLINE… SANDMAN DUCKS UNDER… AND USES THE SINGAPORE CANE TO CONNECT WITH THE WHITE RUSSIAN LEG SWEEP!!!

The Sandman lets go of the cane… SO HE CAN HOOK BOTH LEGS WITH THE COVER…1…2…3!!!





NO!!! CORINO DOESN’T KICK OUT BUT FROM OUTSIDE OF THE RING, DAWN MARIE PLACED CORINO’S FOOT ON THE BOTTOM ROPE… AND THE REFEREE STOPPED THE COUNT!!!

Dawn Marie tries to hold her hands up and proclaim innocence, but the fans are all over her, immediately starting up a “SLUT”, “SLUT”, “SLUT” chant. The Sandman takes a moment or two to realize what has happened but once he does the math, he gets red faced, furious with what has happened. The Sandman gets out of the ring and begins stalking Dawn, who runs away freaking out. The Sandman continues to walk after her, when Jack Victory turns him around, but Sandman drops him with a brutal head butt. As The Sandman continues to make his way after Dawn, she continues to back away… UNTIL LORI REACHES OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND HOLDS DAWN IN PLACE… LOCKED IN A FULL NELSON!!!

The fans mark out for Dawn being caught as The Sandman smirks, still on the opposite side of the ring. He slowly makes his way around the ring, rubbing his hands in excitement for what he’s potentially about to do to Marie. As Sandman is getting really close… DAWN BREAKS FREE AND TURNS AROUND AND SLAPS THE TASTE OUT OF THE MOUTH OF LORI!!!

Gasps and groans can be heard echoing throughout the arena after the huge slap, as Dawn now yells towards Sandman, “THAT’S WHAT YOUR HUSSY WIFE GETS”! What Dawn doesn’t realize is that Lori is fuming, AND LORI GETS UP ONTO THE CROWD BARRICADE… BEFORE LEAPING OFF AND LANDING RIGHT ON TOP OF DAWN...

AND WE’VE GOT OURSELVES A MOTHER FUCKING CATFIGHT!!!

Potentially the loudest “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants of the night are heard for this because wrestling fans are creeps like that. Dawn and Lori continue to roll around before they get up, and Marie rolls into the ring to escape but Lori is straight in after her. Mrs. Sandman spears Dawn to the floor and begins ramming Marie’s head into the canvas repeatedly, as Sandman gets into the ring, looking a little unsure of what to do. He does seem to be enjoying it though, nodding along, impressed with his wife’s handiwork…WHEN HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE TO THE FACE FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

More groans from the fans as Sandman drops to the canvas, stiff as a board. The vicious, opportunistic Corino looks towards the recovered Jack Victory on the outside and yells “SET UP A TABLE”! Being the obedient, loyal best friend that he is, Victory begins setting up the table on the floor. Inside of the ring, Corino actually watches the cat fight for a few moments, enjoying himself…BEFORE HE GRABS LORI BY THE HAIR AND DRAGS HER OFF OF DAWN MARIE!!!

Lori is screaming in agony as the sadistic ‘King Of Old School’ holds her by the hair, meanwhile Dawn Marie remains down on the canvas, feeling the impact of fighting with Lori. Victory has finished setting up the table now, and a devious smirk appears on the face of Corino… AS HE SIGNALS TO THE BACK… WAVING FOR SOMEBODY TO COME OUT… AND THE ECW CHAMPION RHINO STORMS THROUGH THE CURTAIN!!!

A general buzz goes through the knowledgeable ECW fans, who recall that at this exact event last year, Rhino sent Lori to the hospital with a Piledriver through the table. ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ doesn’t even bother getting into the ring, instead he just steps onto the apron and yells, “BRING HER FUCKING HERE”. Dawn Marie is back up and she decides she wants to help Corino now, and the two drag Lori towards the ropes, before almost carrying her through the middle ropes… AND RHINO GETS LORI’S HEAD BETWEEN HIS LEGS IN A PILEDRIVER POSITION!!! HE BEGINS TO LIFT HER OFF OF HER FEET… WHEN THE SANDMAN LANDS A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE BACK OF RHINO’S HEAD OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out for the epic situation we are in, as Rhino falls to a knee, which allows a hurt Lori to lay on the apron next to him. With Rhino down, Dawn Marie runs from the ring and gets out of dodge, WHILST THE SANDMAN DRILLS CORINO WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE HEAD AS WELL!!!

With all of the heels down except for Victory who is yet to get involves, The Sandman keeps the Singapore Cane in hand, but he walks to the ropes and grabs Lori, dragging her off of the apron and back into the ring. Showing compassion and love for his wife, The Sandman cups her face with his two hands and helps her up. He asks, “ARE YOU OKAY” and she nods, but then she gets a fearful look on her face and tells The Sandman to turn around. The Sandman turns around and sees a frothing of the mouth Rhino, craving his nightly hit of violence. The Sandman immediately steps in front of his wife, BEFORE CHARGING AT RHINO AND SWINGING THE SINGAPORE CANE AT HIS HEAD… BUT RHINO DUCKS… CHARGES ACROSS THE RING… AND BREAKS LORI IN HALF WITH A FUCKING GOOORE!!!

HOLY SHIT!!! “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up YET AGAIN as Lori could be dead. Rhino gets back up, not even taking a second look at Lori, but he turns into an emotional, furious Sandman… WHO GOES APE SHIT… LANDING ONE… TWO… THREE… FOUR… FIVE… SIX… SINGAPORE CANE SHOTS TO THE FACE OF RHINO UNTIL HE FINALLY DROPS TO THE CANVAS!!!

Those famous promotion based chants continue as The Sandman is one salivating at the mouth now, as he looks down at Rhino and yells “FUCK YOU MOTHER FUCKER”…

WHEN CORINO CATCHES HIM ON THE JAW OUT OF NOWHERE WITH A DEADLY OLD SCHOOL KICK!!!


Absolute silence for the shock move out of nowhere… AND CORINO LAYS ON TOP OF SANDMAN FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!

WINNER – Steve Corino by pinfall @ 11:51

The fans aren’t happy and who can blame them with the dodgy finished, as a happy Steve Corino gets back up to his feet. Despite copping a fair beating throughout the contest, Corino seems pretty fresh as he forces the referee to raise his hand. Jack Victory and Dawn Marie run over to celebrate with their hero, as the ECW Champion Rhino works his way to his feet, still furious with the Singapore Cane shots he received from The Sandman.

The heat doesn’t die down for Corino, however it’s replaced by a nervous and excited buzz, because with Sandman still down, RHINO GRABS LORI BY THE HAIR!!!

Lori screams and pleads for mercy, tears rolling down her face, however Rhino completely ignores the pleas, instead DRAGGING LORI ACROSS THE RING AND ONTO THE APRON!!!

Even Corino and his posse look a little worried but don’t have the balls to confront Rhino, as he places Lori’s head between his legs. With The Sandman still down and nobody in The Network willing to do much, the ending is inevitable… AND FOR THE SECOND HARDCORE HEAVEN IN A ROW… RHINO LEAPS OFF OF THE APRON AND DRILLS LORI WITH A PILEDRIVER THROUGH A FUCKING TABLE!!!

Rhino sits in the rubble for a moment or two as the motionless body of Lori lies next to him. A humungous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant echoes throughout the arena, as Corino, Marie and Victory decide to hightail it to the back.

Nobody wants to be guilty by association for this crime, but Rhino doesn’t care. He gets back to his feet with a scary, demented smile on his face, standing over Lori as he yells…

“HAPPY MOTHERS DAY AGAIN… YOU FUCKING BITCH”!!!

The Sandman is starting to stir now but still doesn’t have an idea of what’s happened to his wife, as the ECW Champion leaves the ringside area. Suddenly, ‘Damage Control’ sprint towards ringside, stretcher in hand, and they begin to assess the still unmoved body of Lori.

Finally, her husband recovers enough to realize what has happened, and he runs his hands through his hair in distress. For at least tonight only, he’s no longer The Sandman, he’s just a loving husband as he gets on his knees at ringside, watching ‘Damage Control’ tend to his wife.

The audience still isn’t sure how to react now the initial shock of the tragic event has evaporated, so there remains an awkward silence as we cut away…



We’re now in the backstage area where our two announcer’s for tonight’s show,
JOEY STYLES and JOEL GERTNER are standing by. No matter whether it’s a pay per view or not, these men are always dressed to impress, and tonight is no different. Unfortunately, after what just occurred at ringside, both men have somber looks on their faces.

Joey Styles:
I’ve seen a lot of heinous acts in my time in the professional wrestling industry, and admittedly especially ECW, but this takes the cake. For the second year in a row, Rhino has attempted to end The Sandman’s wife Lori’s life. I stand here, not as a fan, not as an employee but as a man to say that I am disgusted.

The worked up Styles shakes his head in angst and Gertner looks to agree with him.

Joel Gertner:
I know my job is to usually lighten things up a little but I’m not sure I can after that. You have every right to be disgusted, Joey and hopefully we’ll get updates on the condition of Lori sometime soon. However, this is live on pay per view, this is Hardcore Heaven and the show must go on…

Gertner looks ashamed to say it but Joey shrugs, knowing he’s one hundred percent right.

Joey Styles:
As much as it pains me to say it, you’re right. And the show we have in store tonight is definitely of an extreme nature, with THREE titles on the line tonight. First up, the still relatively new member of The Network, Jerry Lynn will defend his ECW Television Championship against Justin Credible! Lynn now has Credible’s former girlfriend and manager Francine on his arm; however Credible is claiming this is all Francine and his master plan to gain the TV Title. I’m not sure what to believe but we’ll get some answers tonight, and don’t forget, if Justin Credible does in fact lose, he’s agreed to join The Network.

Joel Gertner: When Francine was with Justin Credible, he was the man. Now that Francine is with Jerry Lynn, Jerry’s the man. This could well and truly come down to whoever actually has Francine will win this match!

Joey Styles: Our second title match of the night features three teams that The Network despises all going against each other. I must admit, The Network pitting all of their enemies against each other has been frustrating to watch, because it allows them to get away with doing what they please. However, even I’m excited to see The Unholy Alliance defend the ECW Tag Team Titles against the team of Super Crazy and Kid Kash and Eye Balls!

Joel Gertner: In the past, Extreme Championship Wrestling has made a habit of pushing wrestler’s careers to new heights based off of one big match performance. This has the potential to be one of those moments tonight.

Joey Styles: And the most important championship in the company will be on the line when Rhino defends the ECW Championship against Rob Van Dam. This is The Network versus ECW, this is Cyrus’ guy versus Paul Heyman’s guy, but more importantly than that, this match is a year in the making. Rhino put out Van Dam twice, once with a broken ankle, and the second time with an injured neck, but no matter what, he can’t put RVD away. Tonight, Van Dam gets his long awaited one on one match and some people, me included, wonder if RVD is Rhino’s kryptonite.

Joel Gertner: I agree with you on the fact that Rhino is like superman, and I agree that RVD has been the one opponent that Rhino hasn’t been able to permanently fend off. Rhino has still taken care of RVD one way or another the past few times they have met in the ring though, so let’s hope RVD knows what he’s getting himself into.

The two commentators take a breather, still with another match or two worth of hype left to go.

Joey Styles:
Outside of title matches, we have one of the most personal matches you will ever see happening tonight, as CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer will put an end to their differences in a Last Man Standing match tonight. This feud has been ongoing for what feels like an eternity now, and both men have managed to put one major dent in the other’s record. Both men have put the other out with an injury, and tonight either CW Anderson proves that he’s an Anderson that isn’t to be messed with, or Tommy Dreamer shows his resilience one more time and proved that he is the heart of ECW.

Joel Gertner: And tonight we witness the ECW pay per view return of Lance Storm. Lance is fresh off a stint with the now defunct World Championship Wrestling where he proved his credentials even more, and now he’s back to get to the top of ECW. He’ll have his hands full tonight in a Fatal Four Way with three of the hottest young talents in ECW, Low Ki, Christopher Daniels and Little Guido. Daniels and Ki almost stole the show at Living Dangerously and one must wonder if this match will do it again.

Joey Styles: Last but not least, coming up next we see the return of the former ECW Tag Team Champions Danny Doring and Roadkill as they face Christian York and Joey Matthews. We constantly refer to York and Matthews as an upcoming team, however they requested this match to finally prove that they belong here now!

Styles and Gertner give the camera one last piercing stare, before signing off and getting everybody ready for the next match…



***ELECTRIC MOLECULAR*** gets a decent ovation because despite not scoring a high profile victory in a while, the audience respect the hell out of two young kids trying to find their way by competing. CHRISTIAN YORK and JOEY MATTHEWS greet the cheering fans as they head towards the ring, in a rather good mood. They do get to the ring a little quicker than normal though, perhaps showing they feel they have something a little extra to prove tonight.

***SUPER BON BON*** hits and the pop is potentially the LOUDEST of DANNY DORING and ROADKILL’S career as the fans show that they appreciate them and missed them. Doring and Roadkill look as determined as they ever have; however, there is a slight emotion about them as they slap hands with the fans on their way to the ring. Once inside of the ring, Doring and Roadkill share a nod with their young opponents, before signaling that they want those ECW Tag Team Titles back around their waists.

Match Two
Christian York and Joey Matthews vs. Danny Doring and Roadkill


Even though this is another face against face match, these two teams have fought each other enough over the past few months to forego the sportsman like handshake. To be fair, Doring and Roadkill look like they would oblige, however York and Matthews seem a little on edge tonight, almost as if they are sick of losing the match to earn a title shot. Still, there is no cheating or no shady tactics in the early stages, with both teams going at it, neither able to really gain an advantage.

Doring and Roadkill impress with some double team moves early, showing that even with their time off, they haven’t exactly lost any of the chemistry that made them awesome tag team champions. Roadkill seems to be in prime condition however there are a few subtle movements in the early stages where Doring grabs at the back of his head, potentially still suffering some concussion symptoms. Matthews and York refuse to roll over easily as they potentially may have done in the past, and they manage to turn the tide, landing a few double team moves of their own to show that they mean business tonight.

Once York and Matthews noticed Doring grab at the back of his head once or twice, they begin to smartly target their attack onto Doring’s head. It’s a smart tactic but not one that is necessarily endearing to the fans, as they begin to get on the case of the young tandem. Despite being baby faces and that not necessarily changing anytime soon, the young duo is happy to play the role of heels tonight, as they keep Doring isolated whilst chasing the biggest win of their career. Even on commentary, Joey puts over just how shocked he is at the ruthlessness of York and Matthews.

All good things must come to an end though and outside of scoring a few near falls, York and Matthews don’t get the finish yet. Instead, Doring begins to fight back, landing some punches and some kicks, until York locks in a Sleeper Hold, and completing a leg scissors around the body of Doring at the same time. Sensing that he is fading, DD reaches back and grabs the head of York… BEFORE DROPPING TO HIS ASS. LANDING A BACKPACK STUNNER!!!

A big time pop comes from the fans for the match changing move, as both men remain down on the canvas. The ECW faithful clap and cheer, urging Doring to make the tag, as Matthews shouts out words of encouragement to York. Both men slowly begin to stir, and Doring crawls towards his corner, and York grabs the ankle of Doring. Instead of going for the tag himself, Christian York stops Doring, until DORING MULE KICK’S YORK AWAY… AND HURRIES OVER TO MAKE THE HOT TAG TO ROADKILL!!!

Sensing the urgency, Matthews immediately runs into the ring as the illegal man, and he helps York to his feet. They prepare to attack the much bigger man… BUT HE COMES FLYING INTO THE RING WITH A SPRINGBOARD DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE TAKING OUT BOTH MEMBERS OF HIS OPPOSITION!!!

The fans mark out for the high risk move from the big Amish man, starting up an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Roadkill clambers back to his feet and sees York and Matthews battling to their feet as well. The fresher Matthews is up first, and he loses all composure, charging at Roadkill, who ducks and manages to hoist Matthews onto his shoulders. Before making another move, York now charges to save his partner, but Roady ducks under again, and gets York onto his shoulders as well. York is almost position behind Matthews, both on the back and shoulders of Roadkill… WHO DROPS TO THE CANVAS… DELIVERING A DOUBLE AMISH-SAMOAN DROP!!!

What a bloody move! Fresh off of the big chant, we hear more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Roady may have squashed Matthews, who in turn may have killed Christian York. With Doring well and truly out of commission and the referee having lost control of the match, Roady is forced to fight off a two on one situation here. He looks good for a while using his pure strength advantage to hold off his hungry opposition, but eventually their quickness and teamwork allow them to regain the advantage. York and Matthews begin clobbering Roadkill on the back, ignoring the referee’s pleas for one of them to get back onto the apron. Finally, Doring recovers AND DORING RUNS INTO THE RING… DOUBLE CLOTHESLINE… NO… YORK AND MATTHEWS BOTH DUCK… BEFORE DELIVERING A DOUBLE SUPERKICK RIGHT INTO THE BACK OF THE INJURED HEAD OF DORING!!!

The sight of Doring hitting the math in the fashion that he does is actually quite scary, as he almost looks unconscious. The audience seem slightly concerned as well as the focused York and Matthews nod, turning back to their slightly more troublesome foe. Roady is managing to get back to his feet and he staggers into the center of the ring… BUT YORK AND MATTHEWS HOIST HIM INTO THE AIR… AND DROP HIM ACROSS THE TOP ROPE WITH A HOT SHOT!!!

Both their opponents are out of it and York and Matthews are quite frankly ready to finish this one. They head to opposite corners of the ring, climbing the top rope… AND CHRISTIAN LEAPS OFF WITH A LEG DROP… AND AT THE SAME TIME JOEY LEAPS OFF WITH A FROG SPLASH… AND THEY CONNECT WITH EVENT OMEGA ON ROADKILL!!! Matthews rolls away so YORK CAN HOOK THE LEG…1…2…3!!!



NO!!! ROADKILL BARELY KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

York and Matthews share an exasperated look of disbelief, before quickly checking to ensure that Doring still isn’t a threat. It takes them awhile, but they decide to drag Roady off of the canvas and together they throw him into the corner. They pummel him with some punches for a few moments, before again teaming up to lift him and they place him seated on the top turnbuckle. York decides to be the one to follow Roady up to the top and as Matthews stays down; he gets caught with a Clothesline from Doring out of nowhere. Meanwhile, York stands up on the top rope… AND LEAPS… LOOKING FOR A FRANKENSTEINER… BUT ROADY CATCHES HIM…AND DELIVERS A FUCKING SUPER LIGER BOMB OFF OF THE TOP ROPE!!!

Not for the first time tonight, a massive Roadkill move causes an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant to break out. Roady rolls away from his opponents and doesn’t make a cover, instead needing to take a breather, not familiar with being dominated the way he was for the last couple of minutes. Doring has managed to climb up to the top rope though, sore head and all… SO DORING LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND CONNECTS WITH THE PANTY DROP ELBOW!!!

A massive pop comes from the fans… AND DORING HOOKS THE LEG… BUT BEFORE THE REFEREE CAN EVEN COUNT TO ONE… JOEY MATTHEWS COMES OFF OF THE TOP ROPE, CONNECTING WITH A FROG ELBOW ACROSS THE NECK OF DORING!!!

Groans come from the fans as the cover is interrupted with style. Matthews gets back to his feet, checking on his elbow momentarily, before turning into Roadkill… WHO LIFTS HIM UP HIGH AND DROPS MATTHEWS WITH A TKO!!! With everybody down, his partner included, ROADKILL LIES ON TOP OF MATTHEWS FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!





NO!!! JOEY MATTHEWS SHOWS HIS HEART, KICKING OUT!!!

Rather than focusing on his opponents, Roady checks on Doring, helping him back to his feet, showing the bond these two have developed over time. Doring assures him he is okay, so they decide it’s time to finish things. Roady picks up the battered Matthews and holds him in a Wheel Barrow position. Doring slowly begins scaling the top rope, ready to attempt the Buggy Bang, but once at the top rope, Doring gets groggy and seemingly almost loses his balance. Roadkill looks a little concerned and his grip on Matthews loosens a bit as Joey begins to squirm… DORING FINALLY GETS IT TOGETHER… AND LEAPS OFF THE TOP ROPE WITH A LEG DROP… BUT MATTHEWS MANAGES TO GET ROADKILL WITH A MODIFIED VICTORY ROLL… AND DORING’S LEG DROP LANDS ON THE HEAD OF ROADKILL!!!

The groans and gasps of the audience are in full swing as they can’t believe it, whilst the camera quickly shows Christian York, outside of the ring and not moving from earlier. Back inside of the ring, JOEY GOES FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!







DORING JUST MANAGES TO BREAK UP THE PIN AT THE LAST MOMENT!!!

The still clearly struggling Doring brings Matthews up and the two begin throwing right hands at each other. Neither wants to back down as they trade blows, Doring, Matthews, Doring, Matthews, Doring, Matthews, Matthews, Matthews. Joey Matthews gets the advantage in the fist fight, possible due to the Doring injury, but Doring lands a saving knee to the mid-section. He looks for a Vertical Suplex next but Matthews’s blocks, before lifting up Doring and placing him onto the top rope in a seated position.

Joey lands a couple of Knife Edged Chops to the chest of Doring, before climbing up after him. Matthews meets him on the top rope and lands a couple more blows… AND THEN MATTHEWS GETS DORING IN POSITION FOR A SUPERPLEX…WHEN ROADKILL GRABS MATTHEWS FROM BEHIND… RIPS HIM OFF THE TOP ROPE… AND HOLDS HIM IN A WHEELBARROW POSITION…

DORING TAKES A MOMENT OR TWO TO REGAIN HIS WITS… AND LEAPS OFF WITH A LEG DROP, COMPLETING THE BUGGY BANG!!!

Doring rolls away AND ROADKILL MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!











WINNERS – Danny Doring and Roadkill by pinfall @ 9:34

The fans can appreciate what was a surprisingly competitive match, as York and Matthews perhaps pushed the champions further than expected. Doring and Roadkill did manage to come out on top though and they share a victorious hug after the referee raises their hands in victory.

It’s clear that the two are just happy to be back, as Roadkill can be seen enquiring about Doring’s head, but DD promises that it’s fine. Now that the match is over, he does seem to be more in control as the two continue to soak up the cheers from the crowd.

York and Matthews both help each other to the back, falling that little bit short again, whilst the celebration of Doring and Roadkill’s triumphant return continues. They also make a point of signaling that the ECW Tag Team Titles will be coming back around their waists, and that is the last image we get of the victorious team before we cut away…



We head to the backstage area now and we cut to what looks like a little locker room, where the challenger for the ECW Champions tonight, ROB VAN DAM can be shown shadow kick boxing, throwing his wide array of kicks. The normally laid back RVD isn’t yelling or losing his composure but is clearly as focused as ever on the task at hand as he begins to speak.

Rob Van Dam:
The last year has probably been the most difficult of my life, and not because I’ve been out injured. It’s because The Network has been running roughshod over ECW for over a year.

Van Dam shakes his head, an irritated look on his face at the thought of The Network.

Rob Van Dam:
I’ve been in The Network’s crosshairs right from the get go because Rhino has been with them the whole way.

Another pause as RVD still looks rather calm just focused.

Rob Van Dam:
I’ve never been somebody to pay attention to what all the doubters say because everybody has doubters. People say nobody can stop Rhino or The Network.

A wry grin appears on his face now.

Rob Van Dam:
But The Network and especially Rhino know, I’m not just anybody, bro!

The grin has transformed into a full blown self-confident smile now.

Rob Van Dam:
Dude, I’m more than anybody else, I’m the WHOLE FUCKING SHOW!!!

RVD rubs his chin, pretending to be deep in thought.

Rob Van Dam:
Look back at my history, the facts speak for themselves. Nobody was going to EVER beat Bam Bam Bigelow right?

He lets those words sink in, enjoying the fond memories of one of his greatest triumphs.

Rob Van Dam:
I did. A more recent example, what about Jerry Lynn?

Despite being in good spirits, a slight sneer appears at the mention of his arch nemesis and Network member.

Rob Van Dam:
All of the arm chair experts had penciled in as an absolute certainty. Eventually, he was bound to beat me for the TV Title.

‘The Whole Fucking Show’ rolls his eyes, identifying a common trend with the doubts.

Rob Van Dam:
Newsflash DIDN’T HAPPEN!!!

Before continuing on, RVD stops himself and holds up one finger, perhaps signaling that he has one more example to go through.

Rob Van Dam:
They weren’t the only ones, what about the Human Suplex machine? I couldn’t handle Tazz either, right?

One last roll of the eyes but almost in a humorous manner.

Rob Van Dam:
I RAN HIM OUT OF ECW!!!

Having taken a fun trip down history lane, it’s time to get back to current day.

Rob Van Dam:
I don’t want this to sound like I’m overlooking the challenge ahead of me though, because I’m not. Including everybody I just mentioned, I’ll give it to Rhino, he could be the toughest of them all.

He’s back to being in dead serious mode.

Rob Van Dam: You’ve got it all, bro. You’re big, you’re powerful and dangerous. And to top it all off, you’ve even beaten me before.

RVD gets a slight grimace on his face, remembering losing a match.

Rob Van Dam:
The thing is, I’m as defiant as they come. Every obstacle The Network put in front of me to stop me from getting this match, I knocked it down. I don’t like people telling me that I can’t do something.

Another pause from Van Dam.

Rob Van Dam:
I more than don’t like it, I hate it. This means I’m going to do it!

Suddenly, the self-confident smirk reappears.

Rob Van Dam:
When all the dust has settled, when all the smoke has cleared, when it’s over…

He puts emphasis on the word over and lets it hang in the air for a moment or two.

Rob Van Dam:
I’m going to live up to my favorite name of them all; Mister Pay Per View is going to do it again.

RVD now signals for the ECW Title to be around his waist.

Rob Van Dam:
I’m going to smoke Rhino like its four twenty and the new ECW Champion is going to be Rob… Van… Dam!!!

The challenger for the ECW Title tonight is clearly very confident in his own abilities, as he goes back to shadow boxing. After he throws an awesome hook kick, we cut away from the scene…



We pick things up back at ringside…


***WINGS OF A FALLEN ANGEL*** gets a heftier than expected amount of heat, as it’s clear the further CHRISTOPER DANIELS raises his profile in ECW, the more he tends to be rubbing people the wrong way. Daniels doesn’t care about the crowd reaction though, custom made hood up as he methodically makes his way down the ramp and into the ring. Once inside of the ring, Daniels flicks his hood off, revealing an eerie look on his face, matched with weird markings in paint.

***EL PHANTASMO AND THE CHICKEN RUN BLAST O RAMA*** turns the audience on their heads, as there is a GIANT pop for the return to ECW pay per view of LANCE STORM. The Canadian is donned in a normal bland looking pear of wrestling pants, but he clearly feels good to be home, taking his time to greet some of the fans at ringside. As he gets close to the ring, he focuses in on Daniels, knowing ‘The Fallen Angel’ wants to make his name at the expense of Storm tonight. Lance slowly gets into the ring and takes a corner, happy to wait for everybody to arrive before kick starting the action.

***NO SLEEP TILL BROOKLYN*** gets what sounds awfully like a groan from the fans, as they seem to be sick to death of THE FULL BLOODED ITALIANS. Either way, the Italians are here in full force tonight, as their leader and the man competing tonight, LITTLE GUIDO leads them towards the ring. He is closely followed by SAL E. GRAZIANO, SCOTTY ANTON and TONY MAMALUKE who all hurl obscenities right back at the fans. Three quarters of the quartet remain outside of the ring, as Guido gets in and takes a corner, pointing a menacing finger at Storm and Daniels whilst doing so.

***BORN IN CHINA*** causes the fans to get back on their feet, giving a VERY respectable pop for LOW KI considering how long he’s only been around for. Inside of the ring, Daniels and Guido both look furious at the sight of Low Ki, whilst the veteran Lance Storm actually has a smirk on his face. Low Ki stalks down the ramp before sliding into the ring, showing no hesitation, ready to mix it up with all three of his opponents.

Match Three
Fatal Four Way Match
Christopher Daniels vs. Lance Storm vs. Little Guido w/The Full Blooded Italians vs. Low Ki


The referee calls for the bell to start this one now that all four men are inside of the ring, however this one is tag rules, which means only two men are supposed to be legal at the one time. The match official tried really hard to negotiate with who would start, as being the veteran and perhaps the smartest, Storm is the only competitor who voluntarily steps out of the ring and stands on the apron. Despite his issues with The FBI, Low Ki clearly feels he has beaten them enough as he points at Daniels and motions for him to meet Ki in the center of the ring, but Daniels shakes his head and decides to hop onto the apron anyway. A quick fire “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant starts up for the behavior of ‘The Fallen Angel’ as it’s confirmed that Little Guido and a frustrated Low Ki will start the match.

‘The Warrior and The Italian circle each other for a few moments, with the other members of The FBI shouting encouragement from ringside. It looks as if the two will start with some chain wrestling and they lock up, but Ki immediately uses a Hammerlock, which he transitions into an Arm Drag to take Guido to the mat. The hot tempered leader of The FBI slaps the mat in frustration but that’s the last move he makes, as Ki dominates him on the mat, basically bending him into a pretzel. Eventually Guido manages to make it to the ropes which causes a fresh start, however as Guido backed into a corner to regain his composure, Lance Storms slaps him on the back, tagging himself into the match.

Most men would be annoyed at being forced out of the action without their blessing, but not the desperate Guido, who seems pleased to escape the clutches of Low Ki. Storm and Low Ki begin circling each other, a match made in heaven which results in an excited buzz throughout the arena, but before they can lock up, Daniels waves his arms in the air, getting the attention of both men. Daniels points at Storm and says “I WANT YOU. TRY ME”! Low Ki seems well and truly ready to engage with Storm but Storm points at Daniels, whispering a few inaudible, and shockingly, Low Ki slaps Daniels hard on the chest, uniquely tagging him into the match.

‘The Fallen Angel’ gets into the ring, full of confidence and scoffs at Storm, whose crouched slightly, ready to go. Much like with Low Ki earlier, there is a slight murmur of anticipation from the fans as Daniels and Storm lock up, and Storm is able to get a Side Headlock. The two trade some basic chain wrestling maneuvers but Storm being the skilled wrestler he is, is able to eventually out wrestle Daniels. After a few moments of being embarrassed on the mat, Daniels breaks away and begins running around the ring and bouncing off the ropes, changing tactics and quickening the pace.

Unfortunately the change of pace for Daniels doesn’t really help, and Storm proves he hasn’t lost a step since being outside of ECW, taking care of Daniels again. Daniels gets frustrated but keeps going, and the two charge at each other yet again, but Storm drills him with a huge Shoulder Block. ‘The Fallen Angel’ seems to be a little frustrated with losing the exchange again, and he scrambles to his feet before slapping Low Ki on the chest, tagging him back into the match. Low Ki isn’t one to worry and he jumps straight into the ring, as Daniels rolls out to the floor, clearly frustrated. As he walks around the outside, trying to shake it out, the fans greet him with another “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant.

This time there is no interruption from anybody and Low Ki and Storm link up in the middle of the ring, but neither man can get an advance from the Lock Up. They then begin to do some quick stuff, bouncing off the ropes and what not, but again, they seem to be rather evenly matched. Storm ends up whipping Low Ki into the ropes, and when Ki comes back… STORM LEAPFROGS HIM… BUT KI READS IT AND CONNECTS WITH A JUMPING YAKUZA KICK WHILST STORM IS IN THE AIR!!!

Storm drops to the mat after copping a boot to the chin, and the fans release their first “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the match. It’s a one fall match and Little Guido refuses to allow Ki to go for the pin, clobbering him from behind with a few punches, before he throws him through the middle rope and to the outside. ‘The Warrior’ lands awkwardly and stays down for a few moments, as Guido yells out to one of his comrades on the outside, “TONY… HOLD HIM UP FOR ME WOULD YA’”!!! Ignoring the heat from the fans, Mamaluke jogs around the ring, before pulling Ki up, holding him in a Full Nelson grip. Once Ki is firmly in Tony’s grasp… GUIDO SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING BEFORE LEAPING TO THE OUTSIDE WITH A PLANCHA… BUT KI GETS AWAY AT THE LAST SECOND… AND GUIDO TAKES OUT TONY MAMALUKE!!!

As the two Italians fall to the mat, Scotty Anton and Big Sal charge around the ring, looking to help them up. All four get to their feet and Guido and Mamaluke are checked on, but they have completely forgotten about Low Ki. Low Ki is NOW ON THE TOP ROPE FACING INSIDE OF THE RING… AND HE LEAPS OFF WITH A MOONSAULT… TAKING OUT ALL FOUR MEMBERS OF THE FBI!!!

More awesome “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard as five me now lay outside of the ring in a rubble. After a few moments of recovery, Low Ki gets to his feet but he’s unable to walk away as Big Sal is back up as well. Big Sal grabs Ki and gets him in a Bear Hug position, and prepares to charge him into a ring post… BUT BEFORE HE CAN… LANCE STORM HITS A PLANCHA SUICIDA TAKING DOWN BIG SAL AND LOW KI!!!

We are well and truly in the middle of a spot fest as the fans mark out for more high risk, which means another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. This time everybody remains down on the concrete floor, except for the Canadian as Storm gets back to his feet… ONLY TO BE TAKEN OUT WITH AN ARABIAN MOONSAULT FROM CHRISTOPHER DANIELS!!!

Everybody has gotten involved with the high risk moves now, even The FBI inadvertently, but now Daniels is the only man on his feet. He surveys his opponents before choosing Storm, who seemed the most hurt, and he rolls Lance back into the ring. ‘The Fallen Angel’ slowly follows back into the ring but the resilient Storm is already back to his feet. It doesn’t matter though as Daniels peppers Storm with jabs, backing him into the corner and continuing to jab away. Eventually Storm turns the tide, throwing Daniels into the corner and he lands a few brutal chops, reddening the chest of Daniels.

Having softened up Daniels well enough, Storm whips Daniels into the ropes and upon return, Lance takes Daniels head off with a Calf Kick! With Daniels still reeling, Lance Storm heads onto the apron and begins climbing up to the top rope; however once he steadies himself, Daniels interrupts him with a Palm Strike.

Storm is stranded on the top rope now, in a seated position, and Daniels capitalized… LANDING A FALL FROM GRACE!!! The fans groan for Storm taking a bad bump AS DANIELS HOOKS THE LEG…1…2… GUIDO BREAKS UP THE COVER BEFORE THE REFEREE CAN COUNT TO THREE!!!

With both men down inside of the ring, Little Guido stomps all over both of them, wanting to keep them down. Being the fresher of the two, Christopher Daniels battles his way to his feet… SO GUIDO ATTEMPTS THE LAST KISS… BUT DANIELS PUSHES GUIDO AWAY… AND RIGHT INTO THE PATH OF A HUGE MISSILE DROPKICK FROM LOW KI!!!

Guido falls to the canvas and as Ki gets up, Daniels is right on top of him, getting the upper hand on the man who he’s always compared to since their match at Living Dangerously. ‘The Fallen Angel’ lands some big blows, really rocking Ki, but similar to Storm earlier, Ki counters and lands some Knife Edged Chops to the already red raw chest of Daniels. As Chris covers his chest. Ki grabs him and sends him into the corner. Daniels remains in the corner, using the turnbuckles to stay on his feet… AS LOW KI FLIPS ACROSS THE RING AND CONNECTS WITH THE TIDAL KRUSH!!!

After the boot to the face, Daniels staggers out of the corner… AND LOW KI HOISTS HIM ONTO HIS SHOULDERS, LOOKING FOR THE KI CRUSHER… DANIELS LANDS A COUPLE OF ELBOWS TO THE HEAD… SLIDING OFF OF THE SHOULDERS OF LOW KI… BUT KI IMMEDIATELY SWTICHES BEHIND DANIELS… TIGER SUPLEX…NO… DANIELS BLOCKS IT AND TURNS IT INTO A VICTORY ROLL PIN…1…2…3!!!



NO!!! KI KICKS OUT OF THE CRAFTY REVERSAL AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Both men remain down for a moment or two, feeling the impacts of the match so far, before they struggle to their feet at the same time. They meet into the center of the ring and Daniels rocks Ki with another Palm Strike. ‘The Warrior’ staggers backwards, taking his eyes off of Daniels for a moment… SO DANIELS GOES FOR THE URINAGE… BUT LOW KI ARM DRAGS DANIELS ACROSS THE RING!!! CHRISTOPHER IS STRAIGHT BACK UP AND RUNS AT KI… RUNNING STRAIGHT INTO A HIGH KICK TO THE HEAD!!!

An epic pop can be heard for the move, as Daniels out of instinct, tries to keep to his feet, but instead staggers and falls through the ropes, tumbling to the outside. The frustration for Low Ki is clear to see as he can’t score a pinfall, but instead, HE CHARGES TOWARDS THE ROPES… READY FOR A HIGH RISK MOVE… BUT HE GETS TAKEN OUT WITH A SPRINGBOARD CLOTHESLINE FROM LANCE STORM!!! Another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant kicks off as STORM MAKES THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! LOW KI KICKS OUT!!!

Guido still isn’t ready to return to action and Daniels is almost unconscious on the outside of the ring, which allows Storm to continue to focus on Low Ki. The Canadian veteran heads onto the ring apron and climbs up to the top rope, waiting for Low Ki to get back to his feet. Ki manages to fight his way up… AND STORM LEAPS OFF THE TOP WITH A SPINNING WHEEL KICK… BUT HE CRASHES AND BURNS AS LOW KI GETS OUT OF THE WAY!!!

Still for only a moment… LOW KI THEN CHARGES ACROSS THE RING BEFORE DIVING THROUGH THE ROPES AND TAKING OUT CHRISTOPHER DANIELS WITH AN ELBOW SUICIDA!!!

Low Ki and Daniels are both down on the outside of the ring, as the fans mark out with chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” again. Lance Storm begins to battle his way back to his feet after his failed high risk attempt, and he makes it to his hands and knees…BUT GUIDO LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND DRILLS STORM WITH THE SICILLIAN SLICE!!! Guido immediately rolls Storm over as his posse cheers him on, AND GUIDO HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!





NO!!! STORM KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The leader of The FBI runs his hands through his hair in shock, stressed with the fact that he didn’t get the win tonight. Little Guido slowly drags the barely moving Storm up… AND GOES FOR THE LAST KISS… BUT STORM LANDS A GERMAN SUPLEX OUT OF NOWHERE… AND HE HOLDS THE BRIDGE…1…2…GUIDO KICKS OUT!!!

As the count was being made, Tony Mamaluke got onto the apron, stressing with the fact that his leader almost lost the match. Feeling a surge of adrenaline, Lance Storm bounces back to his feet… AND HE LANDS A SUPERKICK TO KNOCK MAMALUKE OFF OF THE APRON!!! Storm turns back around but Guido rakes the eyes, and as Storm battles to regain his sight… GUIDO DROPS HIM WITH THE LAST KISS!!! The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out again AS GUIDO HOOKS BOTH LEGS…1…2…LOW KI DIVES IN AND BREAKS UP THE COUNT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The match continues somehow as ‘The Warrior’ gets back to his feet, and drags the exhausted Guido up with him. Ki lands a few quick punches, before sending Guido into the corner. LOW KI FLIPS ACROSS THE RING… LOOKING FOR HIS SECOND TIDAL KRUSH OF THE NIGHT… BUT GUIDO GETS OUT OF THE WAY!!!

BUT KI LANDS ON THE MIDDLE ROPE… AND LEAPS OFF… DROPPING GUIDO WITH A SPRINGBOARD ENZUIGURI INSTEAD!!!

As those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants start up again, Ki keeps his focus on the out of it Guido. He quickly pounces on the Italian, dragging him up… HOISTING HIM IN THE AIR… AND KI WALKS AROUND IN A CIRCLE… BEFORE DRILLING GUIDO WITH THE KI KRUSHER 99!!! KI GRABS A LEG TO MAKE THE COVER…1…2…3!!!







NO!!! THIS TIME CHRISTOPHER DANIELS BREAKS UP A PIN TO SAVE THE MATCH!!!

The audience can’t believe that one, seriously believing the match was over there. ‘The Fallen Angel’ continues his attack on Low Ki, before dragging him up to his feet…AND HE CONNECTS WITH THE URANAGE!!! Ki is down and out now so Daniels runs to the corner… BEFORE LEAPING UP WITH THE BEST MOONSAULT EVER… LOW KI MOVES OUT OF THE WAY… BUT DANIELS LANDS ON HIS FEET… AND RUNS AT KI… BUT RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!!

Ki remains down as Daniels staggers… AND LANCE STORM SCHOOL BOYS HIM FROM BEHIND AND USES THE SCHOOL BOY TO LOCK IN THE CANADIAN MAPLE LEAF!!!

An epic pop rings out for the submission move, as Daniels screams out in absolute agony. Storm wrenches back on the hold hard, another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” coming through, when LOW KI AIMS FOR A KICK TO BREAK THE SUBMISSION BUT STORM CATCHES LOW KI’S LEG!!!

HE THEN TAKES LOW KI DOWN WITH A SINGLE LEG AND LOCKS THE CANADIAN MAPLE LEAF ON LOW KI INSTEAD!!!

Storm wrenches back on the hold yet again, as Ki screams and reaches for the ropes, but he just can’t get there. Low Ki can’t reach the ropes and Storm continues to keep the hold locked in, until Daniels gets back up and he grabs Storm around the head and drags him off of Low Ki.

Low Ki crawls underneath the bottom rope and onto the apron in agony, as DANIELS LOOKS FOR THE LAST RITES ON STORM… BUT STORM PUSHES HIM OFF AND DANIELS FALLS INTO THE ROPES…

WHERE LOW KI GRABS HIM FROM BEHIND AND LOCKS IN THE DRAGON CLUTCH!!!

Low Ki locks in the Dragon Clutch and Daniels has nowhere to go, nobody has escaped this move before in ECW. Daniels’ arms are flailing around but he’s in trouble, when Guido charges at Storm with a Clothesline… STORM DUCKS… BEFORE TAKING GUIDO’S HEAD OFF WITH A SUPERKICK!!!

STORM MAKES THE COVER…

1…



LOW KI LETS GO OF THE DRAGON CLUTCH…



2…



LOW KI GETS INTO THE RING TO BREAK UP THE COUNT…



BUT HE CAN’T GET THERE QUICK ENOUGH…



3!!!

WINNER – Lance Storm by pinfall @ 13:25

The referee calls for the bell and there is a heartwarming pop that goes out for the fact that the returning Lance Storm is victorious in his first pay per view match back. Storm is huffing and puffing, feeling the effects of the match, however at the same time, he’s more than happy to bask in the glory of victory. Meanwhile, in the corner of the ring, Low Ki kicks the bottom rope, pissed off at not being able to make it in time to break up the pinfall attempt.

Despite being the winner, Storm gains eye contact with Low Ki and gives him a nod, before applauding stating “YOU’RE THE REAL DEAL, KID”. Ki doesn’t seem too sure on how to react until the Canadian offers his hand in the ultimate sign of respect. Having all the honor in the world, Ki nods appreciatively and shakes Lance’s hand, which garners another big time reaction from the fans.

Knowing that this isn’t his moment though, ‘The Warrior’ drops underneath the bottom rope and begins making his way towards the back. Whilst Little Guido is still down, Christopher Daniels is in the ring now and Storm offers him a handshake as well, however Daniels has a different reaction to Low Ki. Instead, ‘The Fallen Angel’ scoffs at Storm and shakes his head, before rolling to the outside of the ring.

The fans boo the hell out of Daniels for being a sore loser, as Storm looks disappointed for a moment, before getting his eyes back on the prize. He raises his hands in the air one last time, getting another raucous cheer from the fans, before he decides to head to the back himself…



After Lance Storm has disappeared, before getting straight onto the next match, we get a quick video package…

***

ECW Heatwave

July 15th On PPV

From Dayton, Ohio

***

And now we’re back at ringside for the next match…

***SNAP YOUR FINGERS, SNAP YOUR NECK*** gets an EPICLY loud pop to begin with, which settles down a little, but stays pretty loud as JUSTIN CREDIBLE makes his way out from the back. Dressed in his usual jean shorts and carrying his trusty Singapore Cane, Credible looks in a good mood, as for the first time in ages he slaps hands with lots of the fans at ringside. As this is happening, the commentators put over the fact that it seems Credible has finally embraced his role as a good guy in the battle against The Network. Once inside of the ring, Justin Credible twirls his Singapore Cane around in his hands, itching to use it.

***SCAPEGOAT*** is heard next throughout the arena and Justin Credible immediately snarls as the ECW Television Champion JERRY LYNN steps through the curtain, arm in arm with FRANCINE. The heat continues and even a slight “SLUT”, “SLUT”, “SLUT” chant is directed at Francine, who clings tightly to Lynn. Credible gives Francine a thumb up and says, “THE PLAN IS WORKING PERFECTLY”, and despite Francine’s claims of innocence, Lynn immediately pulls away and seems paranoid. Credible seems pretty happy as Jerry gets into the ring and clutches at his TV Title, the referee forced to almost pry it from his hands.

Match Four
ECW Television Championship Match
If Justin Credible Loses, He Joins The Network

Jerry Lynn (c) w/Francine defends against Justin Credible


Francine still looks disheveled on the outside as the referee calls for the bell, and the two long time rivalries, who competed for the last time ever back in December, circle each other. Neither man is willing to make a move right away, knowing the other far too well, until they FINALLY look ready to lock up, however Lynn backs off and slides out of the ring. Much like in the previous match with Daniels, Lynn gets a “PUSSY”, “PUSSY”, “PUSSY” chant which clearly infuriates Lynn and makes Credible laugh. The paranoid TV Champion points menacingly at Francine, who confirms she’s on his side, before he takes a quick look at his TV Title, really taking his time before trying to slide back into the ring.

The off his game champion finally gets back into the ring and walks to the center of the ring, eyes darting nervously, and surprisingly, Credible backs away and hops outside of the ring. Lynn looks confused now as Credible has a smirk on his face, as he walks up to a repulsed looking Francine. He says, “THE PLAN IS WORKING PERFECTLY”, however Francine shrieks “LEAVE ME ALONE AND GET BACK INTO THE RING”! Despite Credible’s confidence, Francine doesn’t look as if she wants anything to do with Credible.

With Credible still having his eye on Francine, Lynn sneaks outside of the ring and comes from behind, turning Credible but before he can land a right hand, Credible lands one of his own. Francine looks disappointed that the distraction didn’t work as Credible and Lynn trade punches, however JC’s have more snap on them, backing Lynn up. As the brawl on the floor continues, and Credible gains the upper hand, he ramps Lynn’s face into the ring apron, only for Lynn to roll back into the ring, trying to create some space between the two.

The former ECW Champion shakes his head at Lynn trying to get away, smirking at a few fans, before he rolls in after him, but the resourceful Lynn meets Credible with some stomps before he can get up. Initially, Credible tries to get to his feet but he can’t due to the pressure of the stomps, and then Credible stops getting up, as Lynn continues to land vicious stomps, causing the crowd to murmur a little. After around thirty rapid fire stomps, Jerry finally stops and takes a breath, wiping his hair out of his eyes, the first look of comfort on his face.

Eventually Credible crawls to the corner and uses the turnbuckles to keep himself up, but Lynn just hammers away with punches and kicks, in complete control. Jerry keeps his striking arsenal basic as for the next few minutes he beats the hell out of his challenger. After beating Credible down to the canvas again, Lynn gets him back up to his feet, and goes for a kick to the gut, but CREDIBLE CATCHES THE BOOT… SPINS LYNN AROUND… AND THEN LANDS A THUMB TO THE EYE… THIS GETS AN EPIC FACE POP FROM THE FANS!!!

Lynn rubs at his eye, trying to regain his vision, whilst on the other side of things, Credible can’t help but smirk at the positive reaction he gets from the fans. Being the cut throat individual that he is, Credible continues to use some underhanded tactics as well as some basic brawling to hold the advantage for the next few moments, paying Lynn back for earlier with some deadly strikes. Eventually Credible Irish whips Lynn into the ropes however Lynn reverses and sends Credible into the ropes and when Credible comes back, Lynn takes him down with a brutal Tilt A Whirl Backbreaker!

Jerry takes a moment or so to shake out the cobwebs, before Francine instructs him to stay on Credible and make him pay. Lynn doesn’t need to be told twice as he drops to the canvas and begins choking the life out of Credible. Much like when Credible has the advantage a few moments ago, Lynn has no problem bending the rules to stay ahead and hopefully retain his title.

After beating on Credible on the mat, Lynn brings him to his feet and lands a few right hands, but the resilient Credible fights back with some Knife Edged Chops! As Lynn grabs at his burning chest, Credible lands a few kicks to the gut, and looks to send Lynn into the corner, but again, Lynn reverses and sends JC into the corner. The impact of the whip sends Credible flipping into a seated position on the top rope ala Ric Flair.

Gravity looked to force Credible to collapse back down to the canvas, but before he can, Lynn sprints over and stabilizes Credible’s position on the top rope. Having his back to his opponent, Credible is defenseless, as Lynn lands some brutal elbows to the back and kidney of JC. With Credible softened up enough, Lynn climbs up to the second rope, AND HE POSITIONS CREDIBLE FOR A BACK SUPLEX… BEFORE LEAPING OFF OF THE SECOND ROPE… BUT CREDIBLE MANUEVERS HIS BODY IN MID AIR… COUNTERING INTO A CROSS BODY BLOCK!!! CREDIBLE REMAINS ON TOP OF LYNN FOR THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! JERRY LYNN KICKS OUT!!!

The reversal and high risk move gets the first set of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants for the match, as both men remain down on the canvas. Both men slowly get to the ropes and pull themselves to their feet, and the two most heated rivals meet in the center of the ring and begin trading punches. Lynn lands first, followed by Credible, Lynn, Credible, Lynn, Credible, Lynn, Credible, until Lynn swings another punch, but Credible manages to duck under the blow.

As Lynn gets his wits about him, JC sprints across the ring and bounces off of the ropes, and when he comes back… JC LEAPS INTO THE AIR AND TAKES LYNN DOWN WITH A BABYFACE LIKE FLYING FOREARM!!!

The fans cheer for the momentum building move, as Joey Styles puts over that we haven’t seen Credible use that move in a long time. On instinct, Lynn bounces straight back to his feet and Credible motions for him to bring it, so Jerry runs at him… AND CREDIBLE CONNECTS WITH A DROPKICK RIGHT TO THE FACE!!! Jerry gets up again… AND RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SECOND DROPKICK!!! This time it takes Lynn a little longer to get back to his feet, starting to feel a little worse for wear… ONLY TO GET DRILLED WITH A THIRD DROPKICK FROM JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

After the third Dropkick, Jerry stays down, holding his face, clearly in a fair bit of pain. Credible has all the momentum in the world though, staying on him as he brings Lynn up, just to drop him again with a Short Arm Clothesline! Credible is relentless as he pulls Jerry up by the hair and hammers away with right hands, and this time, there is no response from Lynn. Credible manages to back the TV Champ into the corner, where he lands a few more blows, before hoisting Lynn up and placing him in a seated position on the top rope. Justin lands a couple more right hands to make sure Lynn can’t move, before he climbs up to the top rope… AND HE LEAPS OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… TAKING LYNN DOWN IN THE PROCESS WITH A GOD DAMNED FRANKENSTEINER!!! CREDIBLE IMMEDIATELY CRAWLS TO THE BODY OF LYNN AND HOOKS THE LEG…1...2…NO!!! LYNN ROLLS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT BEFORE THE COUNT OF THREE!!!

The fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again as Credible gets to his feet and mulls over his next move carefully. Before committing to anything, he adjusts his jean shorts which seemed to be slipping, however when he goes to grab Lynn, the champion rolls across the ring and under the bottom rope to the floor. Credible looks to chase his opponent out however the referee intervenes, much to the dismay of the fans. Meanwhile, Francine hurries around the ring and hands Lynn the title, and the two begin walking up the ramp. The champion signals that he has had enough, and Credible moves the referee out of the way, refusing to let the match end this way. Credible charges down the ramp after him, and when he reaches them, LYNN SWINGS WITH THE TV TITLE… BUT CREDIBLE DUCKS THE BLOW!!!

JUSTIN THEN KICKS LYNN IN THE GUT… CAUSING LYNN TO DROP THE TITLE AND BEND OVER…WHICH ALLOWS CREDIBLE TO LAND A DDT ONTO THE STEEL RAMP!!!

Another big pop and “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant rings out as Francine has her hand over her mouth in shock. Credible slowly gets to his feet, holding his back a little, however Lynn isn’t moving, after being nearly knocked out by the shot. It takes a lot of effort and a few moments but Credible manages to drag the dead weight of Lynn up, drag him back down the ramp and Credible rolls him back into the ring. Once inside of the ring, Lynn begins stirring, so Credible gets onto the apron, and heads up to the top rope. An out of it Lynn gets to his feet… WHEN CREDIBLE COMES OFF THE TOP, CONNECTING WITH A FLYING DOUBLE AXE HANDLE!!!

Instead of going for the cover, Credible really wants to finish things here, as he drags Lynn up again… AND CREDIBLE GETS LYNN IN POSITION FOR THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE… LYNN SQUIRMS AND LANDS ON HIS FEET BEHIND CREDIBLE… BEFORE DROPPING HIM WITH A REVERSE DDT!!!

Feeling a surge of adrenaline, Lynn bounces right back up and looks towards Francine, “HEY GRAB ME A… NEVER MIND”! Lynn was about to instruct Francine to do something, but she looks highly offended, as it seems Lynn’s lack of trust, has caused him to not ask her for help. Instead, the TV Champ leaves the ring and grabs a steel chair from ringside.

Once back inside of the ring, Jerry sets up the steel chair in the middle of the ring, set up as if somebody was about to sit on it. Lynn then turns his attention back towards his downed foe, however the time it took to set up the chair has allowed Credible to recover. The challenger rocks Lynn with several right hands, before Credible bounces off the ropes for more momentum… BUT LYNN GOES LOW WITH A DROPKICK TO THE KNEE… SENDING CREDIBLE FACE FIRST INTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

This time its Lynn’s opportunity to waste no time, as he brings Credible to his feet and directs him towards the corner of the ring. The vicious Jerry Lynn is the one who climbs up to the middle rope, sitting on the top one… AND THEN HE HOOKS UP CREDIBLE… GOING FOR A TORNADO DDT… BUT CREDIBLE THROWS LYNN OFF OF HIM… AND JERRY LANDS DICK FIRST ONTO THE BACK REST OF THE CHAIR!!!

The gasps from the audience are huge, and another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant can be heard. Stuck in the precarious position, Lynn remains seated on the backrest of the chair, mouth wide open in pain, and Credible laughs for a moment, enjoying the view… BEFORE DROPPING LYNN OFF OF THE CHAIR WITH A DDT! CREDIBLE HOOKS THE LEG…1…2..3!!!

NO!!! LYNN JUST SHOOTS A SHOULDER UP AT THE LAST MOMENT!!!

For the first time tonight, Credible looks a little frustrated as he shakes his head at the resilience of the champion. The newly crowned fan favorite gets back up and stand over Lynn, placing his head between his legs. CREDIBLE THEN LIFTS JERRY UP FOR THE POWERBOMB… BUT LYNN LANDS A FEW RIGHT HANDS WHEN UP IN THE AIR… CREDIBLE LETS GO… AND LYNN LANDS ON HIS FEET!!!

JERRY NOW NAILS A KICK TO THE GUT… BEFORE HE GOES FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIBER… BUT CREDIBLE KICKS HIS LEGS AND LYNN IS UNABLE TO GET HIM UP!!! CREDIBLE COUNTERS WITH A BACK BODY DROP… BUT LYNN HANGS ON FOR A CRADLE SUNSET FLIP… BUT INSTEAD OF FLIPPING OVER… CREDIBLE SITS DOWN ON IT FOR A PIN OF HIS OWN…1…2…3.!!!



NO!!! THE CHAMPION KICKS OUT… JUST… YET AGAIN!!!

Both men bounce back to their feet at the same time, wanting to get the best of this exchange. Lynn sprints at Credible and ducks under Credible’s Clothesline attempt… LYNN COMES BACK WITH A FYLING HEADSCISSORS… BUT JUST LIKE AT MASSACRE ON THIRTY FOURTH STREET… CREDIBLE HANGS ON… AND LOOKS TO MANEUVRE LYNN FOR THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE… BUT LYNN USES INCREDIBLE LEVERAGE TO MOVE BACK AND NOW LYNN IS ON HIS FEET AND CREDIBLE IS UPSIDE DOWN… SO LYNN DROPS CREDIBLE WITH A TOMBSTONE PILEDRIVER!!! THE CHAMPION JUST LIES ON TOP OF CREDIBLE FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!





NO!!! CREDIBLE KICKS OUT BEFORE THE COUNT OF THREE!!!

This time it’s Lynn’s turn to be shocked at his opponent kicking out, before he lands a couple of stomps. He then drags Credible to his knees, AND LOOKS FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER AGAIN… BUT IN AN INCREDIBLE SHOW OF STRENGTH… JC PICKS HIM UP… RUNS ACROSS THE RING AND PLACES LYNN ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

Lynn seems a little shocked as Credible immediately hammers away with some more right hands, making sure Lynn can’t fight back. Credible now climbs up to meet Lynn on the top rope, locking in a Front Facelock… BEFORE GOING FOR A SUPERPLEX… BUT LYNN BLOCKS IT!!! Credible lets go of the Facelock and looks for a right hand, but the champion gets him with a poke to the eye first. With Credible momentarily blinded, LYNN COMES OFF THE TOP WITH A SUNSET FLIP POWERBOMB... WHICH HE HOLDS ONTO FOR THE PIN…1…2…3!!!







NO!!! CREDIBLE KICKS OUT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” echoes throughout the arena again, as an exhausted Lynn shakes his head in disbelief. He looks at the referee and pleads that it was a three count, but the referee denies that it was. The champion gets back up and again brings Credible up, before landing some punches to the jaw, which sends Credible to the ropes. Lynn manages to jump up onto the second rope again… AND HE GETS CREDIBLE IN A HEADLOCK… BEFORE LEAPING OFF… ATTEMPTING A TORNADO DDT AGAIN… BUT CREDIBLE THROWS LYNN OFF… AND JERRY LANDS THROAT FIRST ONTO THE TOP ROPE!!!

Lynn staggers into the middle of the ring… SO CREDIBLE MEETS HIM WITH A LIGER BOMB!!! CREDIBLE MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!



NO!!! ANOTHER SHOULDER UP FROM LYNN!!!

There are no smiles now from the battered and bruised Credible, as he uses the ropes to pull himself back up. There are only minimal signs of life from Lynn, but that’s enough for Credible as he gets Lynn up… AND MAKES YET ANOTHER ATTEMPT AT THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE… BUT AS HE GETS LYNN IN THE AIR… LYNN RAKES THE EYES!!!

Credible backs away, clutching at his sore eyes, whilst Lynn signals and yells “THIS IS OVER”! Jerry kicks Credible in the gut… AND GOES FOR THE CRADLE PILEDRIVER… BUT LIKE EARLIER… CREDIBLE KICKS HIS LEGS… MAKING IT IMPOSSIBLE FOR LYNN TO PICK HIM UP… AND THEN CREDIBLE STANDS UP… LIFTING LYNN INTO THE AIR… AND DROPPING HIM WITH AN ALABAMA SLAM THROUGH THE FUCKING OPEN CHAIR!!!

Holy shit! The chair has actually broken due to the impact of Lynn’s body hitting it. Francine puts her hands over her mouth in absolute shock, not believing what just happened, whilst the fans let out another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Meanwhile Credible lets out a sadistic smile at the chaos that he has caused, before putting a thumb across his throat, signaling that the end is near.

Suddenly, FRANCINE LEAPS ONTO THE APRON and the referee charges over to her, ordering her to get down, which draws the attention of Credible. Francine winks at Credible blows him a kiss and says, “USE THIS”, and FRANCINE THROWS THE SINGAPORE CANE TO CREDIBLE!!! Despite all of his shit talking, Credible looks a bit confused for a moment, before he nods and winks at her, preparing to use the Singapore Cane.

Credible expertly stalks Lynn, waiting for him to fight his way up to his feet, and just as gets up… CREDIBLE RAISES THE SINGAPORE CANE ABOVE HIS HEAD… BUT AS LYNN TURNS AROUND… FRANCINE YANKS THE SINGAPORE CANE AWAY FROM CREDIBLE!!!

Gasps come from the audience for the double cross or triple cross as Credible turns to Francine, looking at her with a confused look on his face. She just laughs at him… AND THEN LYNN LANDS A LOW BLOW FROM BEHIND… FOLLOWED BY A SCHOOL BOY… AND LYNN HOLDS THE JEAN SHORTS FOR EXTRA LEVERAGE…1…2…3!!!





WINNER – Jerry Lynn by pinfall @ 15:57

The heat that engulfs the arena is UNGODLY as the bell rings to signal the end of the match, and Jerry Lynn immediately heads outside of the ring. He basically power walks around ringside before grabbing his TV Title and he kisses it, before raising it above his head. The heat continues as the referee finally catches up to Lynn to raise his hand in victory.

Caught up in his own little moment and not wanting anymore of Credible, Lynn immediately hightails it to the back, happy to still be the TV Champion. Meanwhile, Credible is furious inside of the ring, as Francine is caught at ringside arguing with the fans, who are once again calling her a “SLUT”, “SLUT”, “SLUT”.

Francine mouths off to the fans before preparing to leave, WHEN CREDIBLE GRABS HER BY THE HAIR AND THROWS HER INTO THE RING!!!

Francine shits herself, backing away as Credible gets into the ring, and the fans mark out at the thought of Francine getting a taste of her own medicine. Credible stalks Francine before asking “WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT? WE HAD A PLAN”!

Suddenly, Francine stops backing away and she looks furious as she pushes Justin in the chest. “YOU’RE A LOSER AND YOU’RE NOTHING WITHOUT ME! AND YOU’RE NOT EVEN MAN ENOUGH TO DO ANYTHING ABOUT IT”!

Credible looks down, processing those words as the fans boo… AND FRANCINE SLAPS HIM RIGHT ACROSS THE FACE!!!

Massive heat comes from the fans now as Francine turns to leave, but a furious Credible GRABS HER BY THE HAIR AGAIN AND TURNS HER AROUND!!!

Credible yells “YOU’VE HAD THIS COMING FOR TO FUCKING LONG”…

BEFORE CREDIBLE DROPS FRANCINE WITH THE THAT’S INCREDIBLE!!!

An epic pop followed by chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” can be heard as Francine gets what she deserves. An irritated Credible leaves the ring, still shaking his head, paying no attention to the fans, as it seems to have finally sunken in that he is now a member of The Network. Suddenly, ‘Damage Control’ sprint towards the ring to check on Francine.

As Credible leaves and Francine gets checked on inside of the ring, it allows JOEY STYLES and JOEL GERTNER to give their thoughts on commentary…




Joey Styles:
Under no circumstances am I ever going to stand here with a live microphone and be an advocate for violence against women, that’s now what I’m about. I think it’s wrong. However, a lot of people will be lining up to shake Justin Credible’s hand as the That’s Incredible to Francine was pretty overdue, considering how horribly she’s treated everybody throughout the years.

Joel Gertner: I echo your sentiments exactly, Joey. The only thing I want to add is that whilst I’m sure the fans and a lot of people enjoyed the moment, it was essentially meaningless.

Joey Styles: You’re right, it was meaningless. As much as neither Jerry Lynn nor Justin Credible stuck around to acknowledge it, the fact is that Justin Credible is now under Network control!

The commentators wrap up their bit, and as ‘Damage Control’ is in the process of escorting Francine out of the ring, albeit on a stretcher, we get a video package to hype the next match of the evening.

***

The video package is highlighting the feud between CW ANDERSON and TOMMY DREAMER. It all begun on that faithful weekend in early August, when at a house show, CW Anderson attacked women’s wrestler, JAZZ. Tommy took exception to the attack and made the save, chasing Anderson from the ring.


On the August 18th of ECW On TNN, management were hoping to resolve these issues with a one on one match between the two. The animosity couldn’t be withheld any longer, and these two actually started fighting before the show started. Once television started to air, the brawl between Anderson and Dreamer was well and truly underway, and only escalated when TEAM ME, SIMON DIAMOND and JOHNNY SWINGER came down to help CW. Dreamer got beaten down until DANNY DORING and ROADKILL made the save, and along with Dreamer, they managed to clear the ring of Anderson and co.

The next night on ECW Hardcore TV, the planned match between CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer went ahead. It was quite an even contest, as early on CW worked on the left arm of Dreamer, only for Tommy to make a comeback late. Team Me were out to interfere and help CW again, but Jazz tried to intervene, only FOR CW TO DROP JAZZ WITH A SUPERKICK!!! Tommy managed to clear the ring of Team Me, before turning into an Anderson Spinebuster, giving CW the victory at the eleven and a half minute mark. After the match, all three beat up Dreamer again, and Team Me held Tommy’s left arm, whilst CW pulled down his knee pad and headed to the top rope, but before further damage could be done, Danny Doring and Roadkill made the save once again.

On the August 26th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, a highly anticipated six man tag team match took place. Tommy ended up dropping Anderson with a DDT, whilst Doring and Roadkill pinned Swinger at the eleven minute mark after a Buggy Bang!

The following week Tommy Dreamer and JERRY LYNN teamed up against THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE and Team Me in the finals of the ECW Tag Team Championship tournament. CW Anderson interferes and DRIVES TOMMY THROUGH THE TIMEKEEPER’S TABLE WITH AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER! From there, Dreamer gets rolled into the ring and his team gets eliminated from the match.

The attack after the match causes some long lasting injuries for Tommy Dreamer and he was out of action for a majority of September and October. At November To Remember, Team Me were cutting a promo bragging about causing Tommy to miss his first ever November To Remember pay per view. Joey Styles took exception and Team Me until Dreamer ran down to make the save, only to be drilled with yet another Anderson Spinebuster.

On the November 11th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, it was officially announced that CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer would do battle in a one on one match at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street!

During Tommy’s time off, CW chased the ECW Championship however when unsuccessful and out of the title picture, he went back to being a bully with Team Me. At the December 2nd edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Team Me and CW Anderson were bullying Joey Styles and Joel Gertner, when EYE BALLS, BALLS MAHONEY, PIERRE CARL OULETTE and then Tommy Dreamer came out to make the save. An impromptu match begun and whilst PCO kept Anderson busy outside of the ring, Tommy NAILED A DDT ON A STEEL CHAIR ON SWINGER TO PICK UP THE VICTORY!!!

Despite the triumphant return, at ECW Massacre On Thirty Fourth Street, Tommy’s back was very clearly still a weakness, as Anderson targeted it throughout the contest. Dreamer did his best to fight back, but fell to a similar fate to what caused the injury to begin with, AS ANDERSON LANDED AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER THROUGH A TABLE FOR THE CLEAN VICTORY!!!

On the December 9th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, despite winning their match, CW Anderson still wasn’t happy. He vowed that he wanted to make Tommy quit, and later in the night, Dreamer made the same call regarding Anderson.

The following week CW Anderson officially challenged Dreamer to meet him in an ‘I Quit’ match at ECW Guilty As Charged.

On the December 23rd edition of ECW Hardcore TV, CW Anderson joins Team Me in an attack on an injured Christian York and Joey Matthews. Dreamer attempts to make the save… BUT ANDERSON CATCHES HIM WITH ANOTHER ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER!!! Tommy gets beaten down until Eye Balls make the save. Later on in the evening, a frustrated and determined Dreamer accepts Anderson’s challenge for Guilty As Charged.

At ECW Guilty As Charged, the two stepped it up a level from their previous level, with brutality at an all-time high. In the end, Tommy wins, getting Anderson to quit with a barbed wire assisted Camel Clutch.

Over the course of the next few months, CW Anderson was nowhere to be seen; out with what is ironically a left arm injury. He vows to be back however Dreamer turns his attention to the battle of control against The Network. On the April 28th, edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Tommy is battling JERRY LAWLER in one of the most personal matches in the company’s history, when Anderson returns, DELIVERING AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER ON AN OPEN CHAIR!!! This allows Lawler to defeat Tommy Dreamer.


On last week’s show it was confirmed that CW Anderson and Tommy Dreamer will go to battle one last time at Hardcore Heaven in a Last Man Standing Match!!!

***

The video package comes to an end and the fans are amped up for our next match…

***MAMA SAID KNOCK YOU OUT*** comes on the arena’s pa system and there is an INCREDIBLE amount of heat for the man on a mission to take out his opponent tonight, and that’s CW ANDERSON. The man with one of the most respected last names in all of wrestling pays no attention from the insults of the fans, instead slowly and methodically walking towards the ring. He gets into the ring and simply rubs his hands together and cracks his knuckles, almost scary with how cold and calculated he looks before such a brutal match.

***MAN IN THE BOX*** flips the mood in the arena completely, as the ECW faithful mark out for the man who has represented those three letters through literally everything, TOMMY DREAMER. Much like his opponent though, there are no smiles tonight as Tommy shoots the ‘Raven pose’ upon stepping through the curtain, before he heads straight for the ring, refusing to take his eyes away from CW Anderson.

Match Five
Last Man Standing Match
CW Anderson vs. Tommy Dreamer


Much like the previous match, these two have dealt with each other quite a few times in the past; however, these two start things completely differently. There is no circling and feeling out process in here, instead the two men go nose to nose in the center of the ring, jaw jacking and both men refusing to blink. On commentary, they put over how this could be the most personal match of the night when the two start trading punches in the middle of the ring, neither willing to back down from the other. Anderson, Dreamer, Anderson, Dreamer, Anderson, Dreamer, Dreamer, Dreamer, Dreamer. Tommy begins getting on top of the fist fight, landing several closed fist right hands in a row, until CW quickly grabs the still injured left arm of Tommy, and yanks it harshly, causing Dreamer to collapse to the canvas, holding his arm.

Being so early in the match, Dreamer is ready to bounce straight back to his feet, but Anderson doesn’t allow it. Instead, he repeatedly stomps all over the bad left arm of Dreamer, landing about fifteen or so stomps until Tommy momentarily stops trying to get up. The sadistic CW then just waits and as Tommy gets to his hands and knees, CW LANDS A TERRIFYING LEFT HAND WHICH DROPS TOMMY!!!

CW backs away, trying to end this one quickly as the referee begins his count…

1…



2…



3…

DREAMER HAS MADE IT TO THE ROPES AND IS BEGINNING TO PULL HIMSELF TO HIS FEET…



4…

AND TOMMY MAKES IT TO HIS FEET!!!

Despite getting back up, there is no respite for Dreamer, as he leans against the ropes, and Anderson immediately greets him with some more of his hard left hands, which continuously rock the head of Dreamer backwards. Anderson then takes a few steps back before charging at Tommy and he Clotheslines him over the top rope. Tommy lands awkwardly onto the concrete floor and Anderson immediately follows him out, not wanting to give him a moment to breathe.

CW is standing above Dreamer and he brings him to his feet, BEFORE GRABBING HIM BY THE LEFT ARM… AND ANDERSON WHIPS TOMMY STRAIGHT INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE BACK FIRST!!! Tommy yells out in agony… BUT CW MAINTAINS HIS GRIP AND NOW WHIPS TOMMY INTO THE RING APRON!!! CW keeps holding on… AND WHIPS TOMMY BACK INTO CROWD BARRICADE…. BEFORE WHIPPING HIM BACK INTO THE RING APRON AGAIN!!! The air is being drained out of the body of Dreamer, as he looks to be in a fair bit of trouble already… AS CW GOES TO WHIP TOMMY INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE AGAIN… BUT TOMMY REVERSES… GRABS ANDERSON AND THROWS HIM OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

With CW in the crowd and potentially dealing with a couple of hundred people throwing blows at him, Dreamer takes a moment to stretch out his back and arm, in a bit of pain still. Tommy knows he needs to stay on his opponent though, so he climbs over the crowd barricade, and begins fighting with Anderson in the crowd. A whole lot of the ECW fans offer weapons as they chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, but neither man takes any immediately, as they just work their way through the crowd, trading punches. Tommy manages to land a knee to the mid-section which gives him the advantage, and as one fan gets out of his way… TOMMY RAMS ANDERSON’S FACE INTO A FANS CHAIR… AND HE DOES IT A SECOND TIME… AND A THIRD TIME… AND A FOURTH TIME… AND TOMMY RAMS CW’S FACE INTO THE STEEL CHAIR FOR A FIFTH TIME!!!

As soon as Dreamer lets go of him, Anderson collapses to the floor, not knowing where he is. Tommy mercilessly drags CW to his feet and continues to hammer away on him, and he beats the hell out of Anderson through the crowd, until they reach the custom ECW merchandise table. The poor man managing the table realizes what is happening and quickly runs away, as Dreamer wipes a bunch of the merchandise off of the table. With the fans buzzing in anticipation, Tommy gets Anderson in a Front Facelock… BEFORE DRILLING HIM WITH A VERTICAL SUPLEX THROUGH THE MERCHANDISE TABLE!!!

Despite feeling worse for wear, Tommy nods his heads with the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants as the referee begins to count…

1…



2…



3…

CW IS STIRRING AMONGST THE RUBBLE OF THE BROKEN TABLE…

4…



5…



6…

CW MANAGES TO JUST STAGGER HIS WAY TO HIS FEET!!!

The domination from Dreamer continues after the near fall of sorts, as Tommy continues to hammer away with right hands on CW Anderson. CW seems to be trying to escape now, walking away from Tommy and his blows, but Dreamer is relentless, even hitting blows to the back of CW. They work their way through the crowd again, Dreamer maintaining complete control, and they eventually fought their way to the slightly elevated entrance ramp. CW is reeling from more of Tommy’s punches, looking drunk… WHEN TOMMY RUNS AT HIM FOR THE KILLER BLOW… BUT CW ANDERSON PICKS HIM UP IN A BODYSLAM POSITION… BEFORE HE LEAPS OFF OF THE RAMP AND SLAMS TOMMY ONTO THE COLD, HARD CONRETE FLOOR RIGHT AT THE FEET OF THE FUCKING CROWD!!!

If there is ever a spot that deserves an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, this one is it. The fans chant like crazy as Dreamer rolls around in excruciating pain, potentially suffering some internal injuries. CW crawls his way away from Tommy, before using the top of the ramp to leverage himself back up to his feet, whilst the referee makes another count…

1…



2…



3…

DREAMER STILL ISN’T MOVING…

4…



5…



6…

TOMMY IS CRAWLING TOWARDS THE RAMP, REACHING AT IT TO HELP HIMSELF UP…

7…



8…

SOMEHOW, TOMMY MANAGES TO GET TO HIS FEET WITH THE HELP OF THE RAMP!!!

Anderson shakes his head in frustration, before dragging Dreamer back onto the ramp. Despite being on his feet momentarily, Tommy is back down now, clearly struggling. Anderson begins crazily dragging Tommy down the ramp towards the ring, until he stops, AND RAMS TOMMY’S FACE INTO THE STEEL RAMP!!! CW now drags Tommy a little further down the ramp… BEFORE SENDING HIM FACE FIRST INTO THE RAMP AGAIN!!! The relentless CW Anderson continues to drag Tommy right to the foot of the ring now, UNTIL HE SENDS TOMMY’S FACE INTO THE FLOOR A THIRD TIME… AND IMMEDIATELY AFTER… A FOURTH TIME!!!

Having done enough damage on the outside of the ring, Anderson dead lifts Tommy up off the ground, and rolls him into the bottom rope. Instead of following Dreamer straight in, CW grabs a few steel chairs from around ringside and throws them into the ring. He then heads underneath the ring and pulls out a WOODEN TABLE, before he pushes that underneath the bottom rope and into the ring as well. After having gathered enough weapons for a small army, Anderson slowly steps back into the ring, ready to attack.

He decides to start things off by picking up one of the steel chairs that he has brought into the ring. Meanwhile, Dreamer has managed to crawl himself to the topes, get himself up and use the corner of the ring to remain standing. CW HAS THE STEEL CHAIR THOUGH AND CHARGES AT TOMMY… BUT DREAMER GETS BOTH FEET UP… SENDING THE STEEL CHAIR SMASHING BACK INTO THE FACE OF ANDERSON!!!

The blow causes CW to drop the chair and fall to the canvas, as Dreamer leans on the corner for a moment, regaining his breath. Tommy then picks up the steel chair and lodges it in the corner of the ring between the middle and top rope. Dreamer now turns his attention back towards CW and uses his left arm to bring CW to his feet, when Anderson explodes with a Divorce Court out of nowhere! Tommy is down and holding his arm again as Anderson gets back to his feet and picks up the table that he brought into the ring earlier. He ponders what to do for a moment or two, before leaning the table against the opposite corner of the ring to where Tommy placed the chair.

With a slight smirk on his face, CW drags Tommy to his feet, BEFORE ATTEMPTING TO LIFT HIM UP FOR A SPINEBUSTER… BUT DREAMER SWINGS WILDLY WITH RIGHTS AND LEFTS TO THE HEAD OF CW… FORCING HIM TO PUT DREAMER BACK DOWN!!! Dreamer lands a few more punches after being back on the canvas, creating some space between the two and forcing CW to stagger backwards. Dreamer quickly grabs another chair that’s in the ring and positions it on the canvas, and then kicks CW in the gut; HE GOES FOR THE DDT… BUT CW BLOCKS IT… SPINS OUT AND LANDS A HAMMERLOCK DIVORCE COURT ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

The groans from the fans immediately pick up as Tommy is rolling around in agony yet again. CW slowly fights to his feet and the referee begins to count…

1…



2…



3…

DESPITE ONLY BEING ABLE TO PUT WEIGHT ON ONE ARM, DREAMER HAS MANAGED TO CRAWL TO THE ROPES…

4…



5…



6…

WITH HIS GOOD RIGHT ARM, DREAMER PULLS HIMSELF BACK INTO A STANDING POSITION!!!

He’s back on his feet but Dreamer is holding his left arm rather gingerly, so the relentless CW ANDERSON SMASHES A STEEL CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE LEFT ARM OF TOMMY DREAMER!!! Tommy remains on his feet, despite struggling, so ANDERSON GRABS HIM… AND BEGINS CHARGING TOWARDS THE CORNER… BUT DREAMER DROPS DOWN AND GETS A DROP TOE HOLD, SENDING CW ANDERSON FACE FIRST INTO THE STEEL CHAIR LODGED IN THE CORNER OF THE RING!!!

A pop rings out for Tommy’s fight back, and a brief “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant starts up. Both men remain down on the canvas for a few moments and the referee begins to count, and the fans boo, not wanting a draw. To break the count, Tommy rolls underneath the bottom rope and gets to his feet as it’s easier than getting up from scratch. He shakes his injured arm out again before he grabs the legs of Anderson and he drags him underneath the bottom rope and to the outside as well.

Dreamer lands a quick knee to the mid-section, before sending CW head first into the ring post! Anderson is out of it on the floor and Tommy gets a strange look in his eye, staring at the concrete floor. The fans begin to buzz, realizing something is up, when Dreamer brings CW up… AND POSITIONS HIM FOR A DDT ON THE CONCRETE FLOOR… BUT ANDERSON SURGES UP AND LIFTS TOMMY IN THE AIR… DROPPING HIM WITH A MODIFIED FLAPJACK ONTO THE RING APRON!!!

The prone body of Dreamer remains hanging on the ring apron as a furious CW Anderson climbs up onto the ring apron himself. He signals that the end is near before dragging the dead weight of Dreamer back up… AND CW SHOWS INCREDIBLE STRENGTH, LIFTING TOMMY IN A MILITARY PRESS POSITION… AND THEN HE THROWS TOMMY OFF OF THE APRON AND BACK FIRST ONTO THE COLD, HARD CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

What a fucking bump! Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants kick in again, as CW is proud of himself, standing on the apron, as the referee begins to count out Dreamer…

1…



2…



3…

TOMMY STILL HASN’T MOVED AN INCH!!!

4…



5…



6…

DREAMER HAS STARTED TO CRAWL ON THE FLOOR, ALBEIT VERY SLOWLY!!!

7…



8…



9…

TOMMY JUST MANAGES TO REACH THE CROWD BARRICADE AND USE IT TO PULL HIMSELF UP TO A BARELY STANDING POSITION!!!

The fans mark out whilst Anderson is furious on the apron, yelling at the referee for counting to slow. CW jumps off of the apron and measures Dreamer… BEFORE SPRINTING AT HIM AND HE GOES TO SPEAR HIM THROUGH THE CROWD BARRICADE… BUT TOMMY MOVES… AND ANDERSON SENDS HIMSELF CRASHING THROUGH THE CROWD BARRICADE AND INTO THE AUDIENCE!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants can be heard as the fans have to try their best not to cheap shot CW. Despite being out of it, Dreamer is running on instinct now, as he uses the ring apron to drag himself up, before rolling into the ring. Inside of the ring, Tommy takes a bit of a breather, before he picks up a steel chair and sets it up in a seated position in the middle of the ring. After this, Dreamer collapses, the exhaustion getting to him, and he only manages to get to his feet, as CW jumps back onto the ring apron.

Anderson looks to step through the ropes, but Tommy catches him with a kick to the gut, followed by a HANGMAN DDT!!! Tommy gets back up and signals for the referee to count…

1…



2…



3…

CW HAS ALREADY GOT A HAND ON THE BOTTOM ROPE!!!

4…



5…

ANDERSON IS BACK UP ALREADY!!!

But he doesn’t have his wits about him as he walks blindly into Tommy, who meets him with another kick to the gut… BEFORE DREAMER LOOKS FOR THE PILEDRIVER… BUT CW BATTLES OUT OF IT AND LANDS A LOW BLOW!!!

Dreamer drops to his knees in agony, BUT CW IMMEDIATELY HOISTS HIM UP IN THE AIR… AND DROPS HIM WITH A FERRIS WHEEL SUPLEX ONTO THE FUCKING OPEN CHAIR!!!

Tommy’s back could be broken as “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants echo throughout the arena, and the referee looks to count out Dreamer again…

1…



2…



3…

THIS TIME DREAMER IS MOVING, BUT HE IS RIVING IN PAIN, HOLDING HIS BACK!!!

4…



5…



6…



SOMEHOW, WITH THE UGLIEST CRAWL OF ALL TIME, DREAMER HAS MADE THE ROPES!!!

7…



8…

AND HE PULLS HIMSELF BACK UP!!!

CW Anderson can’t believe it as he wipes the sweat off his brow and looks to meet Tommy with a left, but somehow, Dreamer beats him to the punch. Tommy is making a run as he lands several right hands in a row, rocking Anderson, which allows him to set up the chair in a seated position again… AND HE SLAMS CW’S FOREARM INTO THE CHAIR SEAT!!!

It’s now Anderson’s turn to scream in pain and clutch at his arm, so Tommy picks up the chair… SMASHING IT INTO THE LEFT ARM OF ANDERSON!!! Anderson looks to walk away, holding his arm… BUT TOMMY LANDS ANOTHER CHAIR SHOT TO THE ARM… FOLLOWED BY A THIRD!!!

With the chair being severely bent out of shape, Tommy drops it to the canvas… AND THEN LANDS A DDT ONTO THE DAMAGED STEEL CHAIR!!!

Dreamer’s surge of momentum has put him in the box seat, as he lets out a yell and performs the ‘Raven Pose’ to big cheers. As the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants starts up; the referee is counting yet again…

1…



2…



3…

CW IS YET TO MOVE, STILL FACE DOWN ON THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

4…



5…



6…

ANDERSON HAS MANAGED TO MAKE IT TO HIS HANDS AND KNEES!!!

7…



8…



AND HE REACHES THE ROPES TO PULL HIMSELF BACK TO HIS FEET!!!

Once the referee breaks his count, Anderson collapses to the mat again, clearly out of it. The referee looks to restart his count, but Dreamer tells him not to bother. Tommy grabs the table from the corner of the ring, and instead sets the legs up and places it on the canvas, standing the way a table should. After he’s positioned the table where he wants, he grabs Anderson, locks him in a Front Facelock and drags him to the corner of the ring. Dreamer now lifts CW up and shows terrific strength to hold Anderson as he climbs to the middle rope…AND TOMMY LOOKS READY TO LAND THE SPICCOLI DRIVER OFF THE MIDDLE ROPE AND THROUGH THE TABLE… BUT CW SQUIRMS OFF OF THE SHOULDERS OF TOMMY, AND LANDS ON THE APRON!!!

Before Dreamer can react, ANDERSON GRABS HIS LEFT ARM AND YANKS IT OVER THE TOP ROPE!!!

The pain forces Tommy to leap off of the middle rope and he’s back inside the ring now, holding his arm in pain. Anderson gets back into the ring AND RUNS AT TOMMY… BUT DREAMER LANDS ANOTHER DROP TOE HOLD… THIS ONE SENDING CW FACE FIRST INTO THE EDGE OF THE TABLE!!!

Not to be deterred, Tommy now gets back to his feet and once again, drags Anderson towards the corner of the ring. Once there, he gets CW on his shoulders and once again climbs to the middle rope. This time there is no movement from the dazed Anderson… SO TOMMY LEAPS OFF OF THE MIDDLE ROPE… AND DRIVES CW THROUGH THE TABLE WITH A SPICCOLI DRIVER!!!

Tommy is down on the canvas with a relieved look on his face, whilst Anderson isn’t moving amongst the mess of the broken table. The referee begins his count as Dreamer gets up, forced to shout over the fans chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”…

1…



2…



3…

STILL NO MOVEMENT FROM ANDERSON!!!

4…



5…



6…

CW IS STIRRING SLIGHTLY, BUT IS NOWHERE NEAR THE ROPES!!! HE WON’T MAKE THEM!!!

7…



8…



9…



AMAZINGLY, ANDERSON USES A CHUNK OF THE TABLE TO DIG IT INTO THE CANVAS… AND HE USES LEVERAGE FROM IT TO GET TO HIS FEET AND BREAK THE REFEREE’S COUNT!!!

Much like earlier, once the count is broken, Anderson falls back to the mat, struggling to stand. Tommy sort of shrugs at the resilience from his rival before yelling “FINE, LET’S DO IT AGAIN”! This obviously gets big cheers from the fans as Dreamer heads outside of the ring, goes under the apron… AND PULLS OUT ANOTHER TABLE!!! Tommy rolls the table back into the ring, before getting back in himself, in no risk of Anderson being able to stop him. Dreamer sets up the table much like he did the last one, but in another corner of the ring, and turns to get Anderson… SUPERKICK FROM CW ANDERSON TAKES DREAMER’S HEAD OFF!!!

Tommy falls to the canvas, stiff as a board, but Anderson drops back down to the mat as well, and the fans give a slight applause for both men. They both crawl to separate corners of the ring to pull themselves up, but they meet in the center… ANDERSON GETS TOMMY UP FOR AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER… DREAMER REVERSES INTO YET ANOTHER DDT!!!

Both men remain down again and the referee begins to count them out, when suddenly there is an UNGODLY amount of heat from the fans as STEVE CORINO slowly saunters out from the back and makes his way towards ringside. The fans hurl insults at him but he ignores them, insisting he is just here to watch the match. CW remains down on the mat; however, Tommy has managed to battle his way up… WHEN CORINO JUMPS UP ONTO THE APRON!!!

Dreamer sees him and QUICKLY DROPS CORINO OFF OF THE APRON WITH A RIGHT HAND!!! He turns back to the action though and gets dropped with a massive left hand from Anderson. The recovered CW then grabs an open chair from the canvas and places Tommy’s left arm inside it, AND HE NAILS A DIVORCE COURT WITH TOMMY’S LEFT ARM INSIDE THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

The groans from the fans are drowned out by the sound of Tommy screaming in absolute agony. Corino is back up on the outside and he looks happy with what he is seeing and yells “FINISH HIM”! Anderson nods, pulling Tommy up by the hair… AND HE FINALLY CONNECTS WITH THE ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER… SENDING DREAMER THROUGH THE TABLE!!!

More “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out, as the referee counts once again, with Anderson and Corino urging the referee to hurry up…

1…



2…



3…

TOMMY ISN’T MOVING…

4…



5…



6…

STILL NO MOVEMENT FROM DREAMER…

7…



8…



9…

MUCH LIKE CW EARLIER, DREAMER USES THE TABLE TO LEVERAGE HIMSELF BACK UP AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

CW can’t believe it and looks to go on the attack; however Tommy blocks a left hand, and nails a right of his own… ONLY TO BE GRABBED FROM BEHIND BY CORINO WHO TOSSES HIM OUT OF THE RING WITH EASE!!!

Dreamer lands with a splat and Anderson and Corino follow him out there, in discussions on what to do to finish Tommy off. They seem to come to some sort of agreement when Corino brings Dreamer back up, despite the referee’s pleas for him to, well, piss off. CORINO WHIPS DREAMER TOWARDS ANDERSON… WHO PLANTS HIM WITH AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER ON THE FUCKING CONCRETE FLOOR!!!

CW bounces back to his feet, and as the fans boo the double team, the referee counts yet again…

1…



2…



3…

NO MOVEMENT FROM DREAMER!!!

4…



5…



6…

STILL NO MOVEMENT!!!

7…



8…



9…

TOMMY SHOWS SIGNS OF LIFE… ROLLING OVER…



ONLY TO COLLAPSE FACE DOWN ON THE FLOOR…



10!!!

WINNER – CW Anderson by Referee’s Stoppage @ 16:10

The bell rings and there is a moment or two of shocked silence from the usually rabid ECW fans, until they go back to old habits, and being UNLEASHING with severe heat. The heat is directed at the winner of tonight’s match, CW Anderson and the man who played a HUGE part in helping Anderson get the victory, Steve Corino.

To make matters worse, they stand arm in arm, on top of the fallen body of Dreamer, shit eating grins on their faces. After a few moments of soaking in the moment, and as ‘Damage Control’ sprint down towards Dreamer, the duo slowly leaves. On commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner wonder if this means that CW Anderson is now a fully-fledged member of The Network.

‘Damage Control’ continues to work on Dreamer, and for the third time tonight, they seemingly have a stretcher ready. Outside of grunting and groaning, all Tommy says a couple of times is “MY BACK”, “MY BACK”, even ignoring his injured left arm, which hangs awkwardly by his side.

Suddenly, some polite cheers ring out as
DANNY DORING and ROADKILL run out from the back to check on their mentor. When he sees them, Tommy lets out a pained smirk, and the former tag champs look concerned. Tommy puts his hand out and together Doring and Roadkill help Dreamer to his feet, despite ‘Damage Control’ warning them that this isn’t a good idea.

Doring and Roadkill take an arm each, helping to keep the battered Dreamer standing, but together they slowly make their way towards the back. Dreamer surveys the audience as they are leaving, and he gets a respectable standing ovation from fans who have seen him take incredible amounts of punishment throughout the years, and tonight was no different…



We now head to what seems like an empty locker room, except for a man in the shadows, boxing in the corner. There is an awful noise coming as he lands each punk, and it’s because the ECW Champion
RHINO isn’t hitting a punching bag, HE’S PUNCHING THE LOCKERS WITH EACH PUNCH OF EVERY COMBINATION!!!

He seems to be working up quite a sweat until he stops and LANDS A HEADBUTT, leaving a huge bump in the locker door. Rhino now looks at the camera, a slightly unhinged smile on his face, as he reveals blood dripping from his knuckles.

Rhino:
THE BLOOD IS ALREADY ON MY HANDS, VAN DAM!

Rhino rather disgustingly sniffs the blood, almost enjoying the smell, like a predator.

Rhino:
I BROKE THAT FUCKING CUNTS NECK AGAIN…

For those skimming the show, read the aftermath of Corino/Sandman opening match to understand what Rhino is referring to.

Rhino:
I DESTROYED THE SANDMAN AGAIN…

He stops and tries to force in some deep breaths, but he’s so worked up.

Rhino:
AND I’M GOING TO DESTROY ROB VAN DAM AGAIN!!!

The ECW Champion motions with his hands as if he’s going to break RVD in half.

Rhino:
MY HANDS ARE GOING TO BE FUCKING SOAKED WHEN I RIP YOUR CHEST OPEN…

Trembling with rage, a scary Rhino once again has hand gestures to match his words.

Rhino:
I’M GOING TO FEEL AROUND, PULL OUT YOUR FUCKING HEART, AND I’M GOING TO EAT IT!!!

Rhino lets out a primal roar before continuing.

Rhino:
I’M GOING TO EAT YOUR FUCKING HEART… I’M GOING TO LIKE IT!!!

He’s salivating at the thought of what he can do to RVD in tonight’s main event.

Rhino:
I’M GOING TO MAKE RVD WATCH IT!!!

Rhino is foaming from the mouth now, looking as if he needs a Rabies shot.

Rhino:
ROB VAN DAM… ROB VAN DAM… ROB VAN DAM… ROB VAN DAM… NO, FUCK THAT!!! RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO!!!

The furious Rhino is struggling to breathe now, wheezing as he tries.

Rhino:
MISTER PAY PER VIEW? I’M MISTER ECW! I AM ECW!!!

The champion holds up the title to prove it, despite getting redder in the face by the second.

Rhino:
I’M THE BIG FUCKING DEAL… I’M THE CHAMPION… OF EVERYTHING!!!

He’s pacing back and forth now, picking up speed as he continues to rant.

Rhino:
I FUCKING ALLOW THREE OTHER MEN TO HOLD TITLES OUT OF THE GOODNESS OF MY FUCKING HEART!!!

Rhino lets out another roar, before breaking a locker door with a right cross. Of course, he leaves blood stains on the door also.

Rhino:
SAY MY NAME… SAY MY FUCKING NAME… YOU KNOW IT!!!

A twisted look in his eyes, it’s clear Rhino is ready to do some serious damage tonight.

Rhino:
YOU KNOW MY NAME… NOW SAY IT…RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO… RHINO!!!

The champion finally stops pacing and looks right into the camera now.

Rhino:
I’M GOING TO CARVE MY NAME INTO YOUR FUCKING CORPSE, ROB!!!

With that, the champion storms out of the locker room, slamming the door behind him. One thing is for sure, Rhino is ready for tonight’s main event…



We’re now back at ringside for our next match…


***BIG BALLS*** gets an EPIC pop as one of the most popular acts in all of ECW, the tag team collectively known as EYE BALLS head towards the ring. As always, both BALLS MAHONEY and PIERRE CARL OULETTE have a steel chair with them, both with a custom message spray painted on the chair. Mahoney’s reads “TAJIRI”, probably wanting payback after Hardcore TV last night, whereas PCO’s chair says, “EVERYBODY ELSE”. The fans chant “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” to the tune of their theme, as they raise their chairs above their heads once inside of the ring. Both men then put their chairs down, nod to the fans, and signal that the ECW Tag Team Titles will be coming around their waists.

***FUCK THAT*** allows the vocals of one Kid Rock to echo throughout the arena, and in ECW that means one thing only, the arrival of KID KASH. As Kash smiles his way down the ramp, slapping hands with the excited fans, the commentators put over the fact that Kid Kash is arguably having the best year of his career right now. Showing no fear of his opponents, despite not having his tag partner with him, ‘The Notorious K.I.D. gets straight into the ring.

***ROADHOUSE BLUES*** gets yet another LOUD cheer from the audience, as ECW’s resident Mexican, extreme Luchador, SUPER CRAZY front flips through the curtain and into screenshot. Kash smirks at his partner and friends’ arrival and Crazy looks happy to be here, working the crowd into a frenzy, before he sprints down the ramp and slides into the ring. Super Crazy and Kash share a quick high five, before directing their attention towards their opponents.

***SINISTER MUSIC*** draws another MASSIVE pop, as this is what happens when you have three baby face teams competing for the titles. THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE makes their way out from the back, MIKEY WHIPWRECK and YOSHIHIRO TAJIRI leading the way, greeting their adoring fans. The brains of the operation, THE SINISTER MINISTER isn’t too far away, drilling instructions into his charges, until they get into the ring and boldly show their tag team titles to both the teams they are defending against.

Match Six
ECW Tag Team Championship Match
Three Way Dance

The Unholy Alliance (c) w/The Sinister Minister vs. Eye Balls vs. Kid Kash and Super Crazy


Despite it being a three way dance, this match is under tag rules so the referee enquires who the first two men of the contest will be. Kid Kash and Tajiri manage to shoot their hands up quicker than everybody else, so the referee elects them to start the match. Both members of Eye Balls look a little irritated, but after a couple of moments, they just shrug and leave the ring. The two do some chain wrestling, moving rather quickly, and the audience are left “oohing” and “ahhing” at the quick exchanges.

As the quick exchanges continue, Tajiri begun to take over, as ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ has the superior quickness to Kash. Sensing he was starting to lose the battle, Kid Kash changed tactics and begun to use some mat work to counter Tajiri’s quickness. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ begins using a Reverse Chinlock and a Hammer Lock to keep Tajiri grounded; however, Tajiri isn’t a former ECW Champion for no reason. He manages to fight out of Kash’s hold and locks in a modified Surfboard submission which has Kash stuck in an awkward position, and in pain.

Kash refuses to submit to the hold and eventually Tajiri lets go and gets to his feet, but KK kips up, and both men meet in the center of the ring. The fans applaud the action from both men, and they share a nod and a quick handshake, appreciating the talents of the other man. Mikey calls for a tag in the champion’s corner and Tajiri obliges and at the same time, Super Crazy gets a tag from Kash. Mikey and Crazy now circle each other, ready to lock horns and they immediately have a fast chain wrestling exchange, similar to their partner’s one earlier. This time it’s Super Crazy who gets the advantage, kicking out of a Headscissors, before locking in a Front Facelock. Mikey breaks free and scrambles onto his back, however the Mexican ends up catching him in a Key Lock. Super Crazy keeps the hold locked on, but Mikey manages to battle out of it, and both men get to their feet and meet in the center of the ring.

The fans politely applause again, enjoying the beginning of the match with the technical moves, however Mahoney and Oulette don’t look very interested on the apron. Balls actually yells “I’M SICK OF THIS SHIT” and Eye Balls jump off of the apron and begin walking around the ring. Mahoney walks to one corner and pulls Kid Kash off of the apron and begins rattling him with punches, whilst PCO does the same thing with Tajiri. The four do battle around ringside, ending up being huddled in a group, still trading right hands. Inside of the ring, Super Crazy takes Mikey down with a Clothesline, before sliding underneath the bottom rope, and he joins the brawl on the outside.

The scrap on the floor continues with Mahoney and PCO getting the advantage over the other three men, clearly the best brawlers in the match. They continue to hammer away, no signs of slowing down when Mikey recovers inside of the ring. He sees Tajiri being battered with punches by Mahoney, so MIKEY CLIMBS UP TO THE TOP ROPE… AND HE LEAPS OFF WITH A PLANCHA… TAKING DOWN ALL FIVE MEN!!!

Of course the high risk spot gets a huge pop from the fans, followed by the first “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant of the night. Mikey pumps his fist, enjoying the reaction from the crowd; however, he gets distracted by The Sinister Minister yelling at him to “TURN AROUND”. Unfortunately, he took too long to react and Balls and PCO are back to their feet, and Eye Balls drop Mikey with a Double Clothesline. Being the only ones up, Eye Balls have a brief discussion before they both pick up their custom made steel chairs, which gets a huge buzz from the fans. MAHONEY LANDS A CHAIR SHOT ACROSS THE BACK OF MIKEY!!!

At the same time, PCO DRILLS TAJIRI WITH A CHAIR SHOT ACROSS THE BACK!!!’

Kid Kash begins to get to his feet… SO OULETTE RAMS THE CHAIR INTO KASH’S MID SECTION, CAUSING HIM TO CRUMBLE BACK TO THE FLOOR!!!

Super Crazy manages to get to his feet, AND HE CHARGES AT BALLS… SO BALLS DESTROYS SUPER CRAZY WITH A CHAIR SHOT TO THE HEAD!!!

Everybody is down except for Eye Balls, and a brief “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chant starts up, as Mahoney and Pierre raise their now severely dinted chairs above their heads. As the two continue to hammer away on their opponents with punches and kicks, the camera zooms in on the face of Super Crazy, to show that he is busted open with
blood dripping down his face. With his crimson mask attached, Crazy doesn’t look like moving however Tajiri and Kid Kash both get to their feet, and immediately begin trading right hands. The fans cheer the brawl, neither man backing down… UNTIL PCO COMES OFF OF THE APRON WITH A RUNNING FLIP DIVE TAKING OUT BOTH MEN!!!

All three men remain down after the huge spot, which draws yet another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. It doesn’t take too long for the rugged French Canadian to get up and when he does, Oulette picks up Kid Kash and throws him straight into the crowd barricade. Relentless in his chase for gold, PCO then picks up Tajiri and rams him into the ring post. PCO is basically taking on two men here, as Kash staggers back to his feet, only for Oulette to send him back first into the apron. Oulette turns back towards Tajiri… BUT TURNS INTO A ROUNDHOUSE KICK OUT OF NOWHERE FROM ‘THE JAPANESE BUZZSAW’!!!

The blow certainly does some damage, as the dazed PCO staggers drunkenly, only managing to stay on his feet thanks to leaning on the crowd barricade. Tajiri measures PCO, before charging at him and Clotheslining him, sending him over the crowd barricade and into the crowd. Luckily, he’s adored by the fans, so PCO doesn’t get attacked, but unfortunately for him, Kid Kash is back up and wants payback. KK walks right past Tajiri, ignoring him, as he waits for PCO to get up, and when he does… KASH RUNS AND LEAPS OVER THE CROWD BARRICADE, TAKING OUT OULETTE WITH AN AWESONE FLYING CLOTHESLINE!!!

The audience are right in the thick of the action, which draws another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Kash and PCO remain down in the crowd, whilst on the other side of the ring, Mikey and Balls have also ended up in the crowd. Unlike the others, there has been no high risk though, as the two are just beating the shit out of each other with straight right hands, as they work their way through the crowd.

The only two men left at ringside are Tajiri and Super Crazy, although they are on separate sides of the ring. The two longtime rivals share a look and a nod, before they both climb onto their own bit of ring apron… AND SUPER CRAZY DIVES WITH AN ASAI MOONSAULT… TAKING OUT MIKEY, MAHONEY AND A FEW FANS!!!

NOT TO BE OUTDONE, TAJIRI LEAPS OFF THE APRON WITH AN ASAI MOONSAULT AS WELL… TAKING OUT THE ONLY JUST RECOVERED KID KASH AND PCO!!!

Marking out is an understatement for what the fans are doing after that, as they erupt with another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Four of the competitors in this match are unmoving, whilst Tajiri and Super Crazy manage to battle their way to their feet. Both men are a little ginger from the high risk moves, but they climb over the crowd barricade and roll into the ring at virtually the same time. The two end up meeting in the center of the ring, going nose to nose, as the fans murmur in anticipation… WHEN CRAZY SLAPS THE TASTE OUT OF TAJIRI’S MOUTH!!!

Gasps come from the audience as Tajiri holds his cheek, shaking his head in disbelief… BEFORE RETALIATING WITH A SLAP OF HIS OWN!!!

This time it’s SC’s chance to be shocked at the audacity of his opponent, AND THEN A BRAWL BREAKS OUT!!! The fight is on as the two begin trading blows in the center of the ring, and whilst the throwing hands battle was even, once Tajiri begins utilizing his kicks he gets the advantage.

They continue to go back and forth for the next few moments, until ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ once again, uses his feet to gain an advantage. With Super dazed and confused, TAJIRI BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES WITH THE HANDSPRING BACK ELBOW… AT POINT OF IMPACT… CRAZY REVERSES INTO A BLUE THUNDER DRIVER!!! He keeps hold of Tajiri for the pin…1…2…NO!!! MIKEY DIVES AND MANAGES TO BREAK UP THE COVER!!!

Sensing his chance, Whipwreck is quickly back to his feet when he notices Kash getting onto the apron, so Mikey lands a Dropkick which sends Kash crashing back to the floor. With Crazy still down, Mikey gets onto the apron and climbs up to the top rope… ONLY TO BE CROTCHED ON THE TOP ROPE BY PCO!!!

From the ring apron, Oulette hammers away on Mikey with some Knife Edged Chops and punches, really softening up. As it looks like Whipwreck’s eyes are rolling the back of his head, PCO feels like adequate damage is done and he begins climbing onto the top rope as well. Oulette lands a few more shots to the skull… BEFORE LIFTING UP MIKEY AND DIVING OFF OF THE TOP ROPE… CRUSHING MIKEY WITH A SKY HIGH POWERBOMB OFF OF THE TOP ROPE!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out yet again, as PCO hooks the leg…1…2…NO!!! TAJIRI BREAKS UP THE COUNT BY KICKING OULETTE IN THE FACE!!!

On the other side of the ring, Super Crazy has battled back to his feet…BUT HE GETS DESTROYED WITH A CHAIR SHOT TO THE HEAD FOR THE SECOND TIME TONIGHT BY BALLS MAHONEY!!!

Mahoney immediately drops his trusty chair and picks Crazy’s lifeless, bloody body off of the mat, before hoisting him into the air… AND MAHONEY SENDS HIM CRASHING TO THE MAT WITH THE NUTCRACKER SUITE!!!

We get more “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS”, “EYE BALLS” chants from the fans, as Balls lies on Crazy for the cover…1…2…NO!!! KID KASH MAKES THE SAVE FOR HIS PARTNER THIS TIME!!!

The fans can’t believe it as everybody in the building thought that it was done and dusted for Super Crazy. After copping a few more clubbing blows across the back from KK, out of instinct, Balls rolls across the ring, underneath the bottom rope and to the outside. He puts his hands on his knees, attempting to catch his breath… WHEN KASH RUNS ACROSS THE RING AND LEAPS OVER THE TOP ROPE… TAKING MAHONEY OUT WITH A RUNNING FLIPPING SENTON!!!

An epic pop rings out from the fans again, as the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out, because this match has turned out to be nothing but a spot fest. With both men still lying on the outside, truly looking out of commission, we send our focus back to the ring where PCO has used the ropes to pull himself to his feet. He sneaks up behind Tajiri, and turns him around, BEFORE SWINGING FOR THE FENCES WITH A LARIAT… BUT TAJIRI DUCKS!!!

AND SPITS HIS GREEN MIST RIGHT INTO THE FACE AND EYE OF PCO!!!

Another massive pop comes out for the bit time move from Tajiri, as Oulette tries to wipe his one good eye, so that he can see once again. It’s clear that he is still blind as he walks straight into Mikey, who connects with a kick to the gut. TAJIRI AND MIKEY NOW WORK TOGETHER… LOOKING FOR A DOUBLE BRAINBUSTER… BUT THEY CAN’T GET PCO UP… AND HE SOMEHOW REVERSES INTO A DOUBLE SUPLEX!!!

All three men are down in the center of the ring, as somehow, even with no vision, PCO managed to land a Double Suplex on the tag champs. Mikey rolls out of the ring, holding his back as The Sinister Minister lopes around ringside to check on one of his team members. Meanwhile, inside of the ring, PCO gets back to his feet and he’s staggering around the ring with his arms out, but he can’t find Tajiri. PCO IS STILL BLIND!!! Tajiri manages to get to his feet on the other side of the ring, and with Oulette struggling… TAJIRI CONNECTS WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!!

TAJIRI FOLLOWS UP WITH A STANDING MOONSAULT… AND HE STAYS ON TOP FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!



NO!!! PCO SHOOTS A SHOULDER OFF THE MAT AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Tajiri looks a little frustrated as he gets to his feet, shaking his head, when Kid Kash comes from behind and throws him out of the ring. With Tajiri out of the picture, Kash drags PCO’s head between his legs, getting him in position… AND KASH IS ABLE TO CONNECT WITH THE MONEY MAKER!!! KASH HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!





Elimination #1 – Eye Balls @ 8:35

Nobody really did anything wrong but there is a slight deflated feeling that goes around the arena, as the audience are a little sad to see Eye Balls be the first team eliminated. Tajiri and Mikey get back into the ring as Kash is joined by Super Crazy and Crazy pats KK on the back for getting the first elimination. Tajiri shakes his head, seemingly not happy with Kash taking advantage of his hard work. Suddenly, the anticipation picks up with all four men in the ring together, as the fans realize we’ve still got one hell of a final leg to go.

Out of nowhere, ‘The Extreme Luchador’ lets out a yell before RUNNING ACROSS THE RING AND LANDING A MOMENTUM FILLED DROPKICK WHICH SENDS TAJIRI TUMBLING THROUGH THE MIDDLE ROPE AND TO THE OUTSIDE!!!

Nobody quite expected that and Mikey looks to attack Tajiri, but Kash intervenes and the two begin brawling in a corner of the ring. Meanwhile, Super Crazy stalks Tajiri, waiting for him to get up, and when he does… CRAZY COMES OVER THE TOP ROPE WITH A PLANCHA, TAKING OUT TAJIRI AGAIN!!!

It looks like this match isn’t going to slow down any as more chants of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” reverberate around the arena. Both men remain down on the outside, recovering from the high risk move, whilst Kash and Mikey continue to brawl inside of the ring. They are relentless in throwing right hands at each other, with neither man able to hold a sustained advantage.

As the brawl continues inside of the ring, both Crazy and Tajiri have managed to make it to their feet on the outside. ‘The Japanese Buzzsaw’ is a little wobbly on his feet though, a little worse for wear, and this allows Crazy to come from behind AND CRAZY RAMS TAJIRI INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!! Tajiri collapses to the floor in agony, whilst Super Crazy rolls into the ring and breaks up the brawl between Kash and Mikey. With Crazy intervening, only to then help Kash hammer away on Mikey and finally one team has an advantage.

Crazy and Kash both stay in the ring as they begin to use some flashy, fact paced double team moves to keep Whipwreck down. The referee attempts to get one of SC or KK out of the ring however he’s lost control of the match long ago and isn’t about to gain it anytime soon. Mikey gets beaten up for the next few minutes and twice Tajiri gets up at ringside, but one time each, Crazy and Kash met him with a Baseball Slide, allowing them to maintain their numbers advantage against Mikey.

Anybody who knows ECW knows that Mikey has the heart of a warrior, and the same goes here as he manages to fight back, and he ends up dropping both opponents with a Double Clothesline. Everybody is down now, Tajiri outside of the ring and the other three men inside of the ring, until Mikey battles to his feet. Sensing the chance to go big, Mikey heads onto the apron and climbs up to the top rope. He surveys the audience who cheer loudly, and when Kash and Crazy help each other up… MIKEY LEAPS OFF THE TOP… LANDING A DOUBLE CROSSBODY!!!

The fans mark out for the big time move from Mikey, who scrambles to his feet, feeling a sudden rush of adrenaline. Kash is the first to his feet, but Mikey bounces off the ropes, before taking Kash back down with a Flying Headscissors! Super Crazy staggers back up, and Mikey takes him down with a Flying Headscissors as well! Mikey is on a roll as he pumps his fist in the air, TURNING INTO A FLYING HURRICANRANA FROM KID KASH WHO HAD LEAPED OFF OF THE TOP ROPE!!!

Just like that, Mikey’s momentum is stopped and the fans let out some more “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. The velocity of the move actually caused Mikey to roll underneath the bottom rope and fall to the concrete floor on the outside. It takes Mikey a few moments but he uses the crowd barricade to start to get back to his feet, SO KASH RUNS ACROSS THE RING… AND LEAPS UP TO THE TOP ROPE FOR A SPRINGBOARD… BUT TAJIRI IS ON THE APRON… AND SHOVES KASH BACK DOWN TO THE CANVAS!!!

Groans come from the audience and even The Sinister Minister for the awkward landing of Kash, as Tajiri lets out a deadly smirk. Before Tajiri can get into the ring, a pissed off SUPER CRAZY CHARGES AT HIM BUT CRAZY RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A KICK TO THE HEAD!!! Tajiri grabs hold of Crazy immediately, not letting fall to the canvas… AND TAJIRI USES THE ROPES TO LOCK IN THE TARANTULA!!!

A big pop comes for the fan favorite move as Tajiri puts on as much pressure as he can, and Crazy screams his lungs out. The referee begins counting for some reason, despite having no say in this match at all so far, and Tajiri breaks the hold at the count of 4. As Tajiri begins untangling himself from the ropes and the body of Crazy, Kash grabs him from behind and drags him back to the canvas. Kash locks his hands around the waist of Tajiri, but the quick Tajiri switches and gets behind Kash...

All it takes is a split second… TAJIRI WITH A BRIDGING GERMAN SUPLEX FOR THE COVER…1…2…NO!!! AN EXHAUSTED SUPER CRAZY TAKES OUT TAJIRI’S LEG, BREAKING THE BRIDGE!!!

Tajiri and Kash both remain down on the mat, so Crazy realizes he’s got a good chance, when out of the corner of his eye, he sees Mikey preparing to get back into the ring. As Mikey grabs the bottom rope to pull himself onto the apron… CRAZY CHARGES ACROSS THE RING AND LOOKS FOR A BASEBALL SLIDE… BUT MIKEY CATCHES SC IN A WHEELBARROW POSITION… AND RAMS HIM STRAIGHT INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE HEAD AND SHOULDER FIRST!!!

An incredible display of strength from Mikey there as he decimated Crazy, and the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again. The eager Mikey slides back into the ring but as soon as he gets to his feet, Kash meets him with a Spinning Heel Kick which sends him back to the outside.

Having taken care of Mikey, KASH TURNS AROUND… BUT HE TURNS INTO A HANDSPRING BACK ELBOW FROM TAJIRI!!! NO!!! KASH REACTS AT THE LAST SECOND WITH A DROPKICK TO THE BACK OF TAJIRI!!!

KK desperately picks Tajiri back up off the canvas… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A SWINGING DDT!!! KK HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…NO!!! TAJIRI ROLLS A SHOULDER OFF OF THE MAT!!!

Kash looks at the referee with frustration on his face, but the referee confirms that it was only a two count. Not wanting to waste any more time, Kash heads to the apron, before ascending to the top rope, but Mikey sneaks onto the apron behind Kash, and crotches him on the top rope. ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ lands nuts first on the top and favors them, as Mikey climbs up to meet him at the top… AND GETS KASH IN POSITION TO LOOK FOR A SUPER WHIPPERSNAPPER!!! Luckily for Kash, Super Crazy gets back onto the apron, and he lands some rapid fire right hands to stop Mikey from doing any damage. From the apron… CRAZY SPRINGBOARDS FROM THE TOP ROPE… TURNING IN MID AIR… TO LAND A SPRINGBOARD HURRICANA SENDING MIKEY FLYING ACROSS THE RING!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” greets the high risk move, as Mikey and Crazy stay down momentarily. Kash is still seated on his ass on the top rope, when he notices that Tajiri is getting to his feet. Kash gets himself ready… AND LEAPS OFF THE TOP WITH A DOUBLE AXE HANDLE SMASH… BUT TAJIRI AVOIDS AND LANDS A HARD KICK TO THE RIBS OF KASH!!!

This is followed by a Front Facelock… AND TAJIRI GETS KASH UP FOR THE BRAINBUSTER… BUT BEFORE HE CAN PULL THE TRIGGER… SUPER CRAZY PULLS KASH DOWN AND OUT OF HIS GRIP!!!

Crazy then hits Tajiri with a kick to the gut, followed by a Front Facelock… AND SUPER CRAZY CONNECTS WITH A BRAINBUSTER OF HIS OWN ON TAJIRI!!! CRAZY ROLLS ON TOP FOR THE COVER…1…2…3!!!





NO! TAJIRI ROLLS HIS SHOULDER OFF THE MAT AGAIN!!!

Crazy can’t believe it as he gets up, shaking his head, before dragging Tajiri up, and dropping him back to the canvas with a quick Scoop Slam. With no interruptions in sight, Crazy heads to the corner and begins scaling the top rope. He’s looking out of the ring so he turns his head to make sure Tajiri is still on the canvas… AND THEN CRAZY LEAPS OFF WITH A MOONSAULT… BUT MIKEY PULLS TAJIRI OUT OF THE WAY AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

The splat of Crazy’s body hitting the canvas is quite loud, and he immediately rolls around, gasping for air. Mikey quickly drags him to his feet though… AND DROPS HIM WITH THE WHIPPERSNAPPER!!!

The relentless Mikey then grabs the lifeless body of Crazy and forces Crazy to kneel on his knees… AND TAJIRI TAKES HIS HEAD OFF WITH A BUZZSAW KICK!!! TAJIRI MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!







NO!!! KASH MANAGES TO SHOVE MIKEY OUT OF THE WAY AND INTERRUPT THE COUNT!!!

A surprised Mikey grabs Kash by the hair and drags him up from interrupting the count, but Kash shrugs Mikey off… AND LANDS A STEP UP ENZUIGURI OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

Mikey turns stiff as a board and falls to the canvas, out of it, as KK takes a moment to regain his composure. Kash then picks Mikey up and throws him through the middle rope and to the outside of the ring. With his partner still down, and now having cleared one of his competitors, Kash turns his attention towards Tajiri, landing some ground and pound strikes to keep him down.

Eventually KK drags Tajiri to the corner of the ring, where he lands a couple of chops, before hoisting Tajiri into the air, and placing him ass first on the top rope. Kash climbs up after Tajiri, landing several punches as he does so to keep him down. Once he’s at the top… KASH LOOKS READY TO ATTEMPT A FRANKENSTEINER… BUT AS HE LEAPS… TAJIRI SHOVES HIM… CASUING KASH TO LAND AND REMAIN DICK FIRST ON THE TOP ROPE!!!

Finally, Super Crazy has managed to battle back to his feet, but Mikey is perched on the top rope, awaiting Crazy… AND MIKEY LEAPS OFF, LANDING A FLYING DROPKICK TO THE BACK OF CRAZY!!!

The blow sends Crazy stumbling into the corner of the ring where Tajiri is still perched on the top rope. Tajiri gets a hold of Crazy… AND DRILLS HIM WITH A TORNADO DDT!!!

Meanwhile, Mikey immediately begins climbing the same corner, getting up to the top to see where Kash is still balancing in an awkward position on the top rope. Mikey grabs Kash… AND BRINGS HIM OFF THE TOP ROPE WITH A SUPER WHIPPERSNAPPER!!!

The “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants kick in as the champions are all business now. Super Crazy is down and Kash is down, so Tajiri and Mikey pick up Kash one last time… AND DROP HIM WITH A DOUBLE BRAINBUSTER!!! MIKEY MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!









Elimination #2 – Kid Kash and Super Crazy @ 13:45

WINNERS – The Unholy Alliance by pinfall @ 13:45

The champions retain their gold!!! The match is over and the fans pop for The Unholy Alliance, as The Sinister Minister joins Mikey and Tajiri in the ring for the celebration. Before the referee can raise their hands in victory, TSM ushers him out of the ring and does the honors himself.

Both men raise their tag titles above their heads on the top rope, looking tired but happy as the fans show their appreciation for them.

They continue to celebrate as Super Crazy and Kid Kash lick their wounds on the outside of the ring, before we cut away to our next segment…



We cut to a locker room filled with joy, as ‘The King Of Old School’,
STEVE CORINO is laughing out loud, seemingly mid conversation, when the camera pans out to reveal CW ANDERSON, DAWN MARIE and JACK VICTORY all chuckling along with Corino. This might be the happiest locker room in the world, so close to the biggest match of the year.

Steve Corino:
The night’s not even over yet, there’s still one big victory to come our way, but what a night it has been for The Network so far. I beat The Sandman just like I said I would.

Everybody continues to look happy as Corino now points to CW Anderson, who he suddenly seems pretty chummy with.

Steve Corino:
And you, you told everyone that you were going to get even and that’s exactly what you did.

CW nods, impressed with his own work, as Dawn and Victory continue to just look happy in the background.

CW Anderson:
After the beating you received tonight Tommy, I have a couple of questions for you. How are your arms doing?

There is still a bit of intensity in Anderson’s tone, even if he’s in a good mood.

CW Anderson:
Better yet, after that Anderson Spinebuster on the concrete how’s your back going?

Laughs from the crew as Anderson has a permanent smirk on his face.

CW Anderson:
HOW DOES IT FEEL TO GET PUT OUT BY AN ANDERSON???

Anderson shares a high five with Corino, before Dawn and Victory want to get amongst it as well, so Corino takes over.

Steve Corino:
The fact is the ending of this whole Network versus ECW war is inevitable. We’re taking them out one by one.

There is a little more seriousness in the tone of SC now.

Steve Corino:
I know I mentioned it a few moments ago but I like the sound of it so I’ll mention it again…I beat The Sandman!

A cocky grin at the mention of his triumph earlier in the night, which the others sickeningly applaud him for.

Steve Corino:
After the beating I gave The Sandman tonight, he could be gone.

‘The King Of Old School’ dusts his hands together as if to say “job done”.

Steve Corino:
Together, as a unit, we took out Dreamer.

“HELL YEAH WE DID” – CW Anderson.

Steve Corino:
Thanks to the genius of Cyrus, we forced Credible on our side.

They all seem pretty happy about that.

Steve Corino: And after Rhino is finished with him tonight, Van Dam will be gone as well.

A massive amount of heat comes from the fans inside the arena for that statement, but the quartet ignores it.

Steve Corino:
The grass really is greener on our side. Think about it, I hated you, CW, I really did.

Dawn and Jack are taken aback at those words, but Anderson just shrugs as if to say I hated you, keeping the mood light hearted.

Steve Corino:
But now I love you, because you smartened up. You saw the light and joined The Network!

Another sickening group celebration with a hug included for this, as the happiness continues to reign supreme.

Steve Corino:
Our main man Cyrus mentioned this awhile ago but it gets truer by the day, sooner or later, everybody joins The Network!

With a smarmy look on his face, Corino now turns his attention towards Jack Victory.

Steve Corino:
Now I know you’ve been dying to do this all night, throw it up and we can watch the main event.

They all look on in excitement as Victory takes a step back… AND THROWS UP THE V!!!

Jack Victory:
HIGH SPOT!!!

More laughter between them as CW performs a throat cutting gesture, before they all sit down, preparing to watch the main event…



We’re back at ringside now but before our main event begins, we are greeted with a video package, highlighting just how the main event came about…

***

The screen comes to life with a video that is basically detailing the history between ECW Champion Rhino and Rob Van Dam before they lock horns at Hardcore Heaven.


The first event we are shown is a clip from ECW House Show back on January 29th, 2000 where then ECW TV Champion RVD fought Rhino. Van Dam lands a Baseball Slide during the match but in the process breaks his ankle. He valiantly continues to fight and ends up winning the match after landing the Five Star Frog Splash.

Due to the injury, RVD was unable to compete for three months and had to vacate the ECW Television Championship. During that three month period, a tournament was held to crown a new ECW TV Champ and Rhino won the tournament.

By the time RVD returned, Rhino was a card carrying member of The Network and would brag about taking RVD out at any chance he got. Van Dam would earn a rematch for the TV Title at Anarchy Rulz in October; however Rhino would get the victory after landing a Piledriver off of the apron and through a table.

The Piledriver through the table didn’t break RVD’s neck but seriously injured it, and once again, at the hands of Rhino, Van Dam was out of action. This time RVD would make his return three months later at ECW Guilty As Charged on January 7th. On this event, Rhino would Gore The Sandman to become the ECW Champion, however RVD would return afterwards and defeat Jerry Lynn in an impromptu main event. After the contest, Cyrus announced that ECW would not be dying because ECW had been purchased by The Network.

RVD signaled his intentions to get an ECW Title shot and a rematch against Rhino at Living Dangerously on March 11th; however, The Network prevented this from occurring. RVD decided to get at The Network in another way, entering the latest TV Title tournament, but in his Quarter Final match against Super Crazy, Steve Corino interfered and prevented him from winning.

At Living Dangerously, RVD would overcome Steve Corino whilst Rhino would successfully defend the ECW Championship against Yoshihiro Tajiri.

Over the course of the next month, RVD and Rhino would brawl multiple times, showing just how personal the feud between them was. Despite these brawls and seemingly both men’s willingness to fight again, The Network refused to book the two in an ECW Title match.

On the April 14th edition of ECW Hardcore TV, Cyrus booked a main event between Justin Credible and Rob Van Dam. If Justin Credible won, he got an ECW TV Title match against Jerry Lynn at Hardcore Heaven, however if RVD won, he got his desired ECW Title match against Rhino. The two went back and forth in an awesome contest, until Rhino snuck into the ring and Gored RVD, causing him to lose the match.

After the match, RVD remains in the ring and ends up face to face with Cyrus. RVD puts forward how bad he wants Rhino, claiming that he will fight against the entire Network to get a shot. Cyrus agrees, stating that next week Van Dam would fight the entire Network and if he won, he’d get his match with Rhino at Hardcore Heaven, but if RVD loses, he will be contractually barred from ever receiving another ECW Title shot. The determined Van Dam would obviously accept the challenge.

In the next week’s main event, RVD faced off against nearly the ENTIRE Network. It was one on five however plenty of the ECW roster hates The Network, and wanted to see RVD win. Their distractions and interference would allow RVD to land a Five Star Frog Splash on Jerry Lynn to pick up the win. With that, it was official; Rhino would be defending the ECW Championship against Rob Van Dam at Hardcore Heaven on May 13th.

We then see a quick clip of last week’s ECW Hardcore TV where Rhino successfully defended his ECW Championship against Super Crazy. After the match, Rhino set up a table on the outside and looked set to continue his assault, when RVD made the save. The two went back and forth until RVD nailed a Superkick which sent Rhino flying off the middle rope and through a table on the outside of the ring.


The final clip we get is of RVD standing tall, the fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as Rhino lays amongst the rubble of the table on the outside.

***

Once the video package has completed, it’s time…

***WALK*** gets an EPIC reaction, the LOUDEST pop of the night by quite a distance, as ROB VAN DAM makes his way through the curtain. The man who will need to live up to his moniker of ‘Mister Pay Per View’ slowly walks down the ramp, but he looks completely ready for the task at hand. He foregoes his usual thumb taunt along with the ring announcer, even though the fans still chant “ROB VAN DAM”, and his usual laid back smirk has been replaced by a stone faced expression. RVD is ready to go as he gets into the ring and throws some kicks at air, continuing to limber up.

***DEBONAIRE*** hits and gets a TREMENDOUS pop which disintegrates into heat at the appearance of the animal like ECW Champion RHINO. ‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ doesn’t do anything differently than normal, his opponent is just another victim, as he storms down the ramp, chomping at the bit. Once he gets into the ring, he tosses the ECW title outside of the ring, and the referee has to keep in between the two hated rivals until he calls for the bell.

Match Seven
ECW Championship Match
Rhino (c) defends against Rob Van Dam


It’s time for one of the most anticipated matches in ECW history as the referee orders the ringing of the bell. Despite the eagerness of both men to want to get at the other, once the match actually begins, they both take their time, potentially trying to psyche out the other, or not wanting to make a crucial mistake. On commentary, they mention that this is especially strange of Rhino, but this potentially shows the threat of RVD. As they continue to circle each other, not engaging, the fans are bursting in excitement, letting out a loud “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “’ECDUBBYA” chant to further increase the atmosphere. Those chants switch into “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants and Rhino finally snaps, charging at RVD, but Van Dam ducks under the charging Rhino, who goes chest first into the corner. Van Dam immediately peppers the ECW Champ with kicks to the mid-section, BEFORE LEAPING UP AND SENDING RHINO FLYING ACROSS THE RING WITH A MONKEY FLIP!!!

The fans pop for the first big move of the match coming so early, and as Rhino sits up on the canvas, he looks shocked. He gets up pretty quickly though and looks to strike RVD, but Van Dam beats him to it, using his educated feet to keep Rhino off balance. Eventually, ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ lands a picture perfect Dropkick and the momentum sends Rhino rolling underneath the bottom rope and to the outside of the ring. Strangely, this early on in the contest, Rhino looks like he needs to take a breather… WHEN VAN DAM COMES FLYING OVER THE TOP ROPE… TAKING RHINO OUT WITH A PLANCHA!!!

This time Rhino stays down and the fans break out into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant for the impressive move. Van Dam bounces back to his feet and for the first time tonight, he smirks at the audience, feeling good about his start. The commentators put over the fact that we never really see Rhino get dominated like this, as Van Dam continues his attack. RVD throws Rhino into the crowd barricade and then sends him into the ring apron, using everything he can on the outside to keep the champ down. RVD applies a Side Headlock and looks to drag Rhino to a desired position… BUT RHINO POWERS OUT AND LANDS A HIP TOSS WHICH SENDS RVD INTO THE CROWD BARRICADE!!!

Concerned gasps come from the audience as RVD rolls around in pain, suffering from a really awkward landing. A quick “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant greets the move, and Rhino uses a moment or two to shakeout the cobwebs from the early onslaught he has received. Once he gets back up, the champion stands over Van Dam and psychotically yells “EAT SHIT AND DIE”!!!

Despite being in complete control now, Rhino surprisingly doesn’t go straight onto the attack, and instead walks to the time keeper’s area, before picking up the ring bell. The fans begin to murmur, wondering what’s coming as Rhino goes back to RVD, gets on his knees… AND HE BEGINS PRESSING THE RING BELL INTO THE THROAT OF RVD, CHOKING THE LIFE OUT OF HIM!!! Van Dam has his tongue out, gasping for air, as Rhino sadistically continues to apply pressure, saliva dripping from his mouth as he does so. As Van Dam’s squirming becomes weaker, Rhino tosses the ring bell aside and drags him up, before throwing him into the crowd barricade, which is followed by the ring apron. The champion continues to throw Van Dam around on the outside, SENDING HIM SHOULDER FIRST INTO THE STEEL STEPS!!!

As RVD remains down, the extreme Rhino looks to plan his next attack, as he walks to another side of the ring, goes underneath the ring… AND PULLS OUT A TABLE!!! Rhino places one side of the table on the entrance ramp whilst leaning the other against the ring ropes, allowing the table to stand on a slant. With the table in position, he looks to head back towards RVD, but Van Dam fights back with some of his trademark forearms.

The rapid fire blows from the quick Van Dam send Rhino staggering backwards, and RVD ends up beating him up the ramp and towards the entrance way. He’s quickness has helped him fight back, and now RVD grabs the dazed Rhino… AND THROWS HIM OFF OF THE RAMP AND INTO THE CROWD!!!

A mark out moment indeed for the fans as they begin another “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant. The terminator like champion is already beginning to work his way to his feet, throwing the few crowd members he didn’t take out away from him. Once Rhino is back up though, VAN DAM LEAPS OFF OF THE ENTRANCE RAMP AND TAKES RHINO DOWN WITH A HUGE CROSS BODY!!!

Both men remain down after the high risk move, and another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant emanates from the fans. When one man does get up, it’s RVD who gets some encouraging pats on the back from the ECW faithful, before he drags Rhino up by the hair. Van Dam continues to beat on Rhino through the crowd, before they work their way back towards the ring. Van Dam rolls Rhino back into the ring and climbs on to the apron and steps into the ring, but the resilient champ meets him with a knee to the mid-section. Rhino immediately follows up with a Side Belly To Belly Suplex!

Finally, the air seems to be taken out of RVD as he doesn’t look to get back up and counter, instead remaining on the mat. This causes Rhino to let out a vindictive smile as he has been in the fight of his life so far tonight. From here, nothing fancy, as the next few minutes can be summarized in Rhino using brute strength to beat down RVD and keep him grounded. A few times Van Dam looks set to fight back, but Rhino is able to kill all momentum with a Clothesline.

Knowing this is his opportunity though, Van Dam continues to fight back, and on the fourth attempt, RVD DUCKS A CLOTHESLINE…AND LANDS A SPRINGBOARD SIDEKICK OFF OF THE MIDDLE ROPE!!! He immediately follows up by leaping to the top… SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT…NO… RHINO GETS HIS KNEES UP AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Van Dam rolls around on the mat, holding his ribs and stomach, clearly gasping for air and struggling to breathe after the collision. The relentless champion is straight back to his feet though, and he wipes some sweat off of his face, and goes right back to his mat based attack. It’s basic ground and pound now, something that resembles a UFC fight, as Rhino just beats the shit out of his challenger.

‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ proves that he’s not the only one in this match who won’t stop, as again, after receiving a beating for a minute or two, he fights his way back up to his feet. He manages to send Rhino stumbling backwards after a few more right hands; however, RVD needs to lean against the ropes to keep himself standing. Rhino can’t believe the fight in RVD, shaking his head and letting out a roar, clearly furious, as RVD tells him to “BRING IT ON”, so Rhino charges at RVD, who drops to the canvas and pulls down the bottom rope, low bridging Rhino and sending him out to the floor.

‘The Big Fuckin’ Deal’ lands with a splat on the concrete and immediately drives his fist into the concrete, showing his frustration. Rhino begins to get back up; showing no signs of pain, but RVD is ready for it… SO HE CHARGES ACROSS THE RING… LEAPS OVER THE TOP AND TAKES OUT RHINO AGAIN… THIS TIME WITH A FLIPPING SENTON!!!

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants greet the move, as for the first time tonight, Rhino stays down and doesn’t look like moving. Van Dam on the other hand gets straight back up, shaking out a few of his limbs before getting right back on Rhino. He drags Rhino up to his feet and lands some right hands, before Front Facelocking Rhino, and looking like he’s going for a Suplex, but instead he places Rhino mid-section first onto the crowd barricade. The audience begins buzzing, knowing what is coming as Rhino hangs in a precarious position and RVD climbs back onto the ring apron. Van Dam takes a moment or so to regain his composure… AND THEN LEAPS OFF WITH A SPINNING LEG DROP TO THE BACK AND NECK OF RHINO… SENDING HIM FALLING OFF OF THE CROWD BARRICADE!!! That move is clearly another crowd favorite as another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant comes into play. The challenger gets to his feet again, although this time he is limping slightly, but he shakes it out, before dragging Rhino up and rolling him back into the ring.

The now dominant RVD climbs onto the ring apron, but before he can begin to get into the ring, SHOCKINGLY, the champion is almost ALREADY back up to his feet. Like a cat, Van Dam immediately leaps to the top rope, so when Rhino is standing… RVD LEAPS OFF THE TOP WITH ANOTHER FLIPPING SENTON!!! AFTER LANDING, RVD STAYS SEATED ON RHINO’S CHEST AND PULLS A LEG UP FOR THE COVER…1…2…RHINO KICKS OUT WITH AUTHORITY!!!

More “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants are directed towards the challenger, more in encouragement than anything else, as the champion refuses to stay down. ‘Mister Pay Per View’ once again lifts Rhino up to his feet by his hair, before landing a few more forearms right across the bridge of the nose. Van Dam then sends Rhino into the corner, before walking over to the opposite corner of the ring. RVD SOMERSAULTS ACROSS THE RING… AND LEAPS UP ON RHINO… LOOKING FOR ANOTHER MONKEY FLIP… BUT RHINO LANDS A MODIFIED BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX… THROWING RVD OVER HIS HEAD AND OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

The fans almost marvel at the impressive feat of strength from the unstoppable Rhino, whilst Van Dam lands terribly on the outside of the ring, on the unprotected concrete. Another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant breaks out, as the visibly sore and beaten down Rhino drops to the canvas and rolls to the outside of the ring. He lands a couple of brutal stomps onto the chest of Van Dam, before heading underneath the ring, AND RHINO PULLS OUT ANOTHER TABLE!!! This time Rhino hoists the table up and slides it into the ring, although it gets caught on the middle rope and it takes him a little longer than expected to slide the table in. The champion then turns back to Van Dam… BUT RVD THROWS A STEEL CHAIR RIGHT INTO THE FACE OF RHINO!!!

Steel chair or not, it’s heavily dinted as the fans go ape shit at the impact, chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Somewhat terrifyingly for basically everybody, Rhino REFUSES to go down, instead staggering drunkenly around ringside, before rolling underneath the bottom rope and back into the ring. Even though he didn’t go down, it’s clear he’s out of it in the ring, as the pumped up Van Dam grabs the already used steel chair and gets into the ring with it.

Rather than go ape shit with the steel chair, Van Dam waits for Rhino to crawl to the ropes and pull himself back to his feet. Van Dam has the chair ready to go and when Rhino turns to face him… RVD THROWS THE CHAIR TO RHINO… WHO INSTINCTIVELY CATCHES IT… VAN DAMINATOR… NO!!! RHINO DUCKS… QUICKLY PUTS THE CHAIR IN HIS LEFT HAND… AND DECIMATES RVD WITH A HUGE LARIAT, WHICH CAUSES HIM TO DO A THREE SIXTY IN MID AIR WITH HIS RIGHT HAND!!!

RVD lands in a heap on the mat, looking worse for wear now, as Rhino throws the chair to the canvas and touches at his head, checking for blood. The fans are chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” yet again, into this match between the two hated rivals as much as they possibly could be. Instead of wanting to use the steel chair, Rhino grabs the table that he slid into the ring earlier, and he places it leaning against the ropes in the corner of the ring. Wanting to get revenge his own way, Rhino easily lifts RVD up and places him on his shoulder in a Running Powerslam position.

RHINO BEGINS CHARGING ACROSS THE RING TOWARDS THE TABLE… BUT VAN DAM SQUIRMS AND MANAGES TO SLIDE DOWN RHINO’S SHOULDER, LANDING BEHIND HIM… RHINO STOPS BEFORE THE TABLE… AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK FROM RVD!!! Rhino collapses to the mat after the kick to the chin… SO RVD FOLLOWS UP WITH A CARTHWEEL MOONSAULT!!! RVD STAYS ON TOP FOR THE PIN…1…2…NO!!! RHINO KICKS OUT AGAIN!!!

For the first time of the night, RVD looks a little frustrated as he slaps the canvas, wishing that would have been a three count. Outside of that, no wasted motion as he pulls up the defenseless Rhino and drops him near the ropes with a Scoop Slam. RVD THEN RUNS ACROSS THE RING, BOUNCING OFF THE ROPES… AND ROLLING INTO A ROLLING THUNDER… BUT RHINO STANDS UP OUT OF NOWHERE AND CATCHES RVD WITH A POWERSLAM!!!

Nobody can really believe that Rhino is back up already AGAIN, as the commentators ponder what it will take to keep this man down. The fans are all quiet now, worried about RVD, as Rhino crazily drags him across the ring by the hair, making sure the prone body of Van Dam isn’t too far away from the table set up in the corner. Rhino now heads to the opposite corner of the ring, and squats down, pulling his hair out, salivating at the mouth at the thought of landing the killer blow. RVD eventually fights up to his feet… SO RHINO CHARGES ACROSS THE RING WITH THE GORE… BUT VAN DAM MEETS HIM WITH A KICK RIGHT TO THE FACE!!!

Rhino staggers backwards, rocked after the big shot… AS VAN DAM LEAPS TO THE TOP ROPE AND KNOCKS RHINO DOWN WITH A FLYING SIDEKICK!!!

Rhino tumbles across the ring and falls near the ropes… SO RVD BOUNCES OFF THE OPPOSITE ROPES AND THIS TIME HE CONNECTS WITH THE ROLLING THUNDER!!!

The challenger has all the momentum in the world now, as he gets some revenge, dragging Rhino across the canvas by the hair, placing him near the corner. Once again, RVD LEAPS UP TO THE ROPE… AND THIS TIME HE CONNECTS WITH THE SPLIT LEGGED MOONSAULT!!! HE TAKES A MOMENT AND HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!! NO!!! RHINO JUST KICKS OUT!!!

After that epic run by Van Dam, MAMMOTH “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants come from all of the fans, as they realize how close he was to becoming the champion. RVD looks a little at a loss after Rhino didn’t stay down for one his best moves, but he’s still got another up his sleeve. Sensing the ending is near, RVD LEAPS UP TO THE TOP ROPE AGAIN… ONLY TO GET SHOVED OFF OF THE TOP ROPE AND TO THE FLOOR BY RHINO!!!

How the hell is Rhino back on his feet? RVD lands awkwardly on the concrete for the second time tonight, as Rhino leans against the top rope, keeping himself standing. Despite the terrible landing, RVD looks to be trying to work his way to his feet, so Rhino immediately gets outside of the ring, and drops Van Dam with a right hand. Rhino takes a few steps back now, stalking his prey, as RVD does all he can to battle back to his feet.

Once RVD gets up, albeit spaghetti legged… RHINO CHARGES AT HIM AND LOOKS FOR THE GORE… BUT VAN DAM MOVES OUT OF THE WAY… AND RHINO SENDS HIMSELF CRASHING THROUGH THE FUCKING TABLE ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE RING!!!

“ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants ring out from the fans yet again, as both men remain down on the outside. These two hated rivals are taking everything the other has and more, and the commentators put over the fact that it still feels as if Rhino has met his match tonight. He’s never been as challenged in his whole reign as ECW or TV champion. Surprisingly, and again showing the incredible tenacity of Rhino, both men get up at the same time, however Rhino rolls underneath the bottom rope and remains unmoved inside of the ring. On the other hand, Van Dam gets onto the apron, before once again climbing up to the top rope. RVD surveys the audience, who are at a fever pitch, cheering loudly… SO VAN DAM TAKES OFF WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH... AND EATS NOTHING BUT CANVAS AS RHINO MOVES AT THE LAST SECOND!!!

Immediately, groans echo throughout the arena, as every fan in here wants RVD to get the win. Both men remain down as RVD is trying to take deep breaths, meanwhile Rhino is just trying to recollect himself after the table spot. Both men are forced to crawl towards the ropes to get up, and Rhino JUST beats RVD up… AND CHARGES FOR THE GORE… BUT VAN DAM THROWS THE STEEL CHAIR INTO RHINO’S FACE AGAIN!!!

Looking drunk, Rhino back pedals, quite wobbly on his feet, so RVD LOOKS TO RUN AT RHINO… BUT RHINO PULLS A BELLY TO BELLY SUPLEX OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

Big time “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant by the fans, followed by a round of applause, this one seemingly more directed at Rhino, as you can’t help but respect his never say die mantra. A fuming Rhino crawls to a corner of the ring, using the ropes to get to his feet, and again he gets down, stalking Van Dam, wanting to land the killer blow. As RVD gets up… RHINO RUNS AT HIM… THIS TIME NAILING THE GORE… NO… VAN DAM MOVES AT THE LAST SECOND… RHINO PUTS THE BRAKES ON AND TURNS AROUND… BUT VAN DAM CATCHES HIM WITH A STEEL CHAIR TO THE FACE AGAIN!!!

This time the blow causes Rhino to fall on his ass, and even worst then that, he falls into a seated position against the table that is set up in the corner. The fans are already hemorrhaging with another “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant, as Rhino finally looks like he is done, stuck against the table. Van Dam grabs the steel chair that has helped him so much through the contest, and he wedges it between the ropes and in front of the face of Rhino. With Rhino in perfect position, RVD heads to the opposite side of the ring… AND BEGINS RUNNING BACK TOWARDS RHINO… WHEN JERRY LYNN SLIDES INTO THE RING OUT OF NOWHERE!!!

LYNN IMMEDIATELY GOES FOR A SUPERKICK… NO!!! VAN DAM DUCKS AND BEGINS HITTING LYNN WITH A FLURRY OF KICKS TO THE MID SECTION!!!

Van Dam then simply shoves Lynn away from him, and Lynn staggers back, STRAIGHT INTO A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE FACE FROM JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

A HUMUNGOUS pop rings out for the interruption from Credible, who nods at Van Dam, before tossing Jerry Lynn outside of the ring. Credible gets out of the ring as well, allowing the match to continue, as the fans erupt into another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Having seemingly finally gotten over the hump that is The Network, RVD turns around, BUT HE TURNS STRAIGHT INTO A STEEL CHAIR SHOT FROM RHINO!!!

The audience gasp a little before the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue, as RVD’s knees buckled at the impact of the chair shot. Van Dam is lifeless now, as it seems the interference did him in, one way or another. Rhino has a sadistic, vicious grin on his face again, as he drags Van Dam across the ring, and underneath the bottom rope, keeping him on the ring apron. The champion points towards the makeshift timekeeper’s table which has been set up, and everybody continues to fear the worst, knowing what’s coming. Rhino puts RVD’s head between his legs… AND RHINO LOOKS FOR THE PILEDRIVER OFF OF THE APRON… BUT VAN DAM REVERSES WITH A BACK BODY DROP… THIS SENDS RHINO OVER THE TOP ROPE AND BACK INTO THE RING!!!

Van Dam survives again because despite Rhino’s best and even somewhat heroic efforts, tonight belongs to ‘The Whole Fucking Show’. Van Dam feels at his head, making sure he is okay after the chair shot, before using a surge of adrenaline to use the top rope to leap off of the apron and back into the ring. RVD picks up his trusty steel chair yet again, and as Rhino gets up… RVD THROWS RHINO THE STEEL CHAIR… RHINO CATCHES IT… AND RVD CONNECTS WITH THE VAN DAMINATOR!!!

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants reign supreme as Rhino is down and probably just conscious, not showing any signs of life. Meanwhile, RVD surveys the audience, nodding his head, before leaping up to the top rope. Van Dam looks at his opponent, making sure he’s still down… AND RVD LEAPS OFF WITH THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH!!!



BUT HE BARELY TRAVELS THROUGH THE AIR AND COLLAPSES TO THE CANVAS… BECAUSE JUSTIN CREDIBLE HIT HIM WITH A SINGAPORE CANE SHOT TO THE BACK OF THE HEAD!!!

HOLY SHIT!!! The fans can’t believe it as they BOO the hell out of Credible, who leaps off the apron, smiling and twirling his Singapore Cane in his hand. Rhino gets to his feet, not really noticing what has happened, and RVD battles back up… BUT RHINO FINALLY CHARGES THROUGH RVD WITH THE FUCKING GORE… SENDING HIM CRASHING THROUGH THE TABLE SET UP IN THE CORNER!!!


Despite the audience being slightly deflated, we still get a brief “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant, as Rhino pulls RVD out of the rubble, AND HOOKS THE LEG…1…2…3!!!

WINNER – Rhino by pinfall @ 19:43

After the match, the fans, despite being disappointed with the way the ending came about, let out a pop because of how good the contest was. The referee knows better than to try and touch Rhino, and instead he passes him the ECW Championship belt.

Rhino grabs the belt and raises it above his head, letting out another really loud, intense roar, which gets a surprisingly nice reaction from the fans.

We now focus in on Justin Credible, who Rhino still hasn’t even noticed, and Credible is laughing his ass off, as he backs up the ramp.

Suddenly, the boos begin to pick up, being directed at Credible and the man who has just appeared from behind the curtain, CYRUS. The leader of The Network, who has been surprisingly low key lately, has a shit eating grin on his face, and CREDIBLE AND CYRUS SHARE A CELEBRATORY HUG ON THE ENTRANCE RAMP!!!

A huge “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chant begins, and Rhino suddenly sees Cyrus and Credible celebrating, and looks… SHOCKED… AND ANGRY!!!

Rhino shakes it off and turns away from Credible and Cyrus, heading to the top rope, continuing to celebrate with his title.

RVD remains in a heap outside of the ring, with a few referees checking on him, whilst Jerry Lynn has seemingly disappeared as well.

The final image we get of the show is flash shots of the three big stories to come out of the show, Rhino celebrating with the gold, having decided not to join The Network in celebration, Credible and Cyrus celebrating on the ramp, and RVD lying on the floor, unsuccessful in his question to become the ECW Champion.


With those final shots, we fade to black…

END OF SHOW
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW News And Notes

Last night saw yet another ECW pay per view extravaganza, when Hardcore Heaven rolled into Milwaukee, Wisconsin. The pay per view did the best numbers of the year so far, with the headlining match featuring Rhino defending his ECW Championship against Rob Van Dam considered to be a huge selling point for the audience. Outside of numbers, in terms of storyline continuation, the show was considered a success backstage. There was a slight concern before the event that the show was to heavily in favor of The Network, and the idea of changing some results was raised, however Paul Heyman decided to stick to his guns. The thought process here is that whilst The Network angle won’t last forever, they need to reach their absolute peak in strength, before the ECW renegades can begin to take them down.

At the moment, ECW is on a rolling pay per view agreement, and whilst the golden number hasn’t been disclosed, the word is they need to continue to reach a certain buy rate to earn more pay per views. As you can see by the video package that played during Hardcore Heaven, this isn’t currently an issue for the company. The buy rates tend to be the best they have been in twelve months, which means ECW Heatwave will take place on July 15th, from Dayton, Ohio.

With the current state of the wrestling business, and ECW seemingly being the only noteworthy company (albeit a lot smaller) outside of the WWF, it’s expected that there will still almost be a revolving door of talent coming through the company. ECW is currently signing up talent on open contracts, where they can do work elsewhere, and where they can break if certain demands aren’t met, one of them being guaranteed money. The revolving door of wrestlers debuting or returning is set to continue in the next two months, and whilst names have not been leaked, there is a fair idea of what type of talent will be returning or debuting. A mouthpiece type talent for certain wrestlers who may not have the greatest microphone ability, somewhat of a veteran in the game with a knack for putting over young talent, another two young talents from the budding American independent scene, and one of the biggest names to ever grace any wrestling ring in the world.

When returning to ECW, it was made clear from the start that it felt as if Lance Storm was only going to be around for a short while. After an impressive run in the now defunct World Championship Wrestling, which saw multiple title reigns and a strong on screen presence throughout, it was only a matter of time until the WWF came calling. Well, the WWF has indeed come calling and we can confirm that Lance Storm has signed with the WWF. It’s expected that his last date with the company will be the July 7th edition of ECW Hardcore TV. This means that Lance Storm will not be making another pay per view appearance for ECW in the foreseeable future.

Speaking of talent leaving ECW, it has been rumored for a few months now that the WWF have been on the lookout for ECW talent. There was a rumor that the WWF were in conversation with both Rhino and RVD about signing, and the speculation has only continued to grow. The names of Steve Corino and CW Anderson have been added to the mix as well, and apparently, it’s basically all but confirmed that one of these men will be joining the WWF in August. At this stage, it’s unknown who but the word is that there will be an angle involving one of these men where they place their career on the line. ECW is known for its creative booking though, so the angle could either be straight forward where the guy who loses goes to the WWF, or it could just be a way to throw the fans off of the scent of who is leaving. We will have to wait and see. Also, after being brutalized by Justin Credible at Hardcore Heaven, Francine has been written off of television for the foreseeable future.

It’s said that ECW really enjoyed the way the fireball angle involving Steve Corino and The Sandman worked in the lead up to Hardcore Heaven. Whether it will involve the same wrestlers or not is unknown, but it’s rumored that ECW will be using the fireball as a prop again within the next couple of months.

Pushing some of the younger talent to make the mid card more interesting has been something the company has been working on, which can be noticed by looking at guys like Christopher Daniels and Low Ki. Expect some of the debuting talent in between now and Heatwave to continue to fill this void. No names have been mentioned but at this stage one talent is being earmarked for huge things and could be pulling double duty at Heatwave as part of their push. Of course, plans change, so whether this actually happens by the time we get to Heatwave is another question entirely.​
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
May 19th, 2001

Villa Park, Illinois

The show opens up with a solemn figure standing in the middle of the ring, probably Joey Styles waiting to do the in ring introduction. As usual at an ECW event, the fans are losing their mind, jumping up and down, and letting out some provocative language to go along with the “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants. It seems as if we may have a lighting issue, as the lights are dimmed to the point where we can’t quite recognize the figure in the ring, however as the fans continue to cheer, the assumedly play by play commentator begins to speak.

Joey Styles: OH MY GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWD!!! RHINO, JUSTIN CREDIBLE AND THE NETWORK EMBARRASED ROB VAN DAM AT HARDCORE HEAVEN!!!

Wait a minute, something doesn’t seem quite right. Suddenly, Joey begins laughing maniacally into the microphone, and the lights come back on to reveal that it isn’t Joey at all. Styles is being imitated by the leader of The Network, Cyrus. ‘The Virus’ has a shit eating grin on his face, lapping up the reaction from the fans, which is ENORMOUSLY bad once they have realized what’s happening. Cyrus continues to chuckle to himself as the heat continues for a few moments, before he finally speaks again.

Cyrus: Now let’s do things my way. Mongoloids of Villa Park, welcome to ECW Hardcore TV presented to you by The Nashville Network! Tonight I have a very special exclusive interview to bring to you all, so get off your feet and welcome the man who finally saw the light at Hardcore Heaven… JUSTIN CREDIBLE!!!

“Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon plays throughout the arena, and the HEAT from the fans is UNGODLY as Justin Credible saunters through the curtain. Unlike the past few weeks, Credible is all smiles tonight, enjoying the reaction he is getting from the fans. The heat doesn’t die down either and on commentary, Joey Styles mentions that the fans are furious due to the fact that they finally accepted Credible, only for him to shove it back in their face.


After a rather long, slow trip towards the ring, Credible gets inside and raises his hands in the air. He closes his eyes, cherishing the moment, and to make himself even more villainous, HE SHARES ANOTHER HUG WITH CYRUS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE RING!!!

“FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chants reign supreme but Credible and Cyrus completely ignore them, still enjoying their moment. Eventually, Credible’s theme song stops playing, and Cyrus decides to take center stage once again.

Cyrus: In the heat of the moment, I’ve decided I’m actually not going to conduct an interview here tonight. I just want to be out here to watch the show, so my friend, the floor is well and truly yours.

After the stirring intro, Cyrus hands the microphone to Credible, who politely thanks him, which probably annoys the crowd even more. The leader of The Network then backs away into a corner of the ring, allowing the cheerful Credible to soak in this moment.


Justin Credible: I don’t understand why I’m getting this sort of reaction from you people. You all should have expected this to happen. Why are you all mad? I told you all along that I had a plan.

Nothing but arrogance from the biggest traitor in ECW as the fans continue to shit on him.


Justin Credible: Whilst I didn’t make the entirety of my plan available to the public, I feel like I can do that now. I had a plan to win the TV Title and to cost Rob Van Dam the World Title.

The boos get even louder as it turns out this was Credible’s plan all along.

Justin Credible: Now look, you guys should be in a fantastic mood because I am, even though my plan didn’t work perfectly. That fucking bitch got in the way of my plan…

The smallest of pops can be heard for Francine costing Credible at the pay per view, even though now they are technically both apart of The Network.

Justin Credible: And it through a spanner in the works, but I was determined to succeed. We adjusted the plan on the fly and it worked even better.

Credible removes the microphone from his mouth and applauds Cyrus, who has a smug look on his face, having probably concocted the plan in the first place.


Justin Credible: So rather than stand here and answer why Justin why, I have a question of my own for all of you people. Did I break everyone’s hearts?

He laughs as he asks the question, and you guessed it, he gets even more heat for it.

Justin Credible: Good, I’m glad I did it. I loved doing it!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Justin Credible: You really want to know why? I’ll tell you why! For three and a half FUCKING years…

Cyrus looks in intently, as Credible is all business now, no longer smiling and joking.

Justin Credible: For three and a half years, all I wanted was for you to respect me and acknowledge how good I was. I did everything to try and get something out of you and you FINALLY start appreciating me when I’m off my game for a few months?

He looks befuddled at the behavior of the fans.

Justin Credible: How does that give you all the right to be angry at me? What?

He takes a moment, mulling over his next words but clearly getting angry.

Justin Credible: I’M SUPPOSED TO BE SO GREATFUL THAT YOU FINALLY LIKE ME AFTER I FORGET HOW TO MAKE A FUCKING IMPACT?

Credible is clearly irritated with the fans, getting red in the face.

Justin Credible: I’M SUPPOSED TO JUMP FOR JOY BECAUSE MY PEERS FINALLY ACCEPTED ME?

Cyrus shakes his head along with Credible, agreeing with everything he has been saying.

Justin Credible: BULLSHIT… FUCK THAT!!!

There is still some heat from the fans, even if the fired up Credible potentially made some valid points.


Justin Credible: THERE IS NOT A GOOD GOD DAMNED REASON WHY I WOULDN’T JOIN THE NETWORK!!!

Having said his bit, Credible closes his eyes and takes some deep breaths, calming himself down. Cyrus puts a comforting hand on his shoulder, drawing his attention before applauding, which causes the fans to boo even more. Credible then hands the mastermind behind The Network the microphone, allowing him to speak once again.

Cyrus: I just want to say thank you for what you did for The Network last weekend, Justin. As a token of my gratitude and to give you what you’ve rightfully earned and are LONG overdue for…

More heat begins to come from the crowd, realizing Cyrus is about to do something good for Credible.

Cyrus: To make it happen, I have an announcement to make!

The smarmy Cyrus pauses, letting the fans ponder what the announcement could be, as Credible stands around with a smile.

Cyrus: Well actually now that I think about it, it’s not once announcement, it’s two.

He holds up two fingers, further emphasizing his point.


Cyrus: Just like we discussed in the back, firstly, as a sort of personal favor to me…

The audience shits all over the idea of Credible doing a favor for Cyrus.

Cyrus: The biggest impact player on the roster, Justin Credible has agreed to something next week.

JC nods along, confirming that he has indeed agreed to whatever Cyrus is referencing.

Cyrus: For The Network to have complete control of ECW, we need all of the gold. I must admit, I’m having trouble gaining the Tag Team Championships.

The fans mark out at the idea of The Network not being able to capture the tag titles, and this irritates Cyrus and Credible.

Cyrus: Being the tremendous chess player that I am, now I have the proper pieces in place…

A murmur of curiosity travels throughout the arena, wondering where Cyrus is going with this.

Cyrus: It is undeniable that the last remaining ECW Title will come to The Network BECAUSE NEXT WEEK…

Let’s throw in another pause to build that anticipation.


Cyrus: It will be THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE AGAINST THE IMPACT PLAYERS FOR THE ECW TAG TEAM CHAMPIONSHIPS!!!

Despite The Network’s scheming, there is an epic pop for this announcement, which is followed by an “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Cyrus has a certain glint in his eye, and Credible nods as well, clearly happy to become a tag team champion next week. Cyrus now puts one finger up in the air, potentially signaling that he still has an announcement to go.

Cyrus: However, that isn’t all, because on July fifteenth at ECW Heatwave…

Both men are all smiles as the fans begin to buzz in anticipation again.

Cyrus: The number one contender, this man, Justin Credible will face this man in the main event!!!

Because he’s as eager as ever, “Debonaire” by Dope hits and almost immediately, the ECW Champion Rhino storms through the curtain and heads towards the ring. ‘The Big F’n Deal’ receives a mixed reaction from the fans, having earned their respect after Hardcore Heaven, but he still doesn’t look like he’s in a good mood. Cyrus and Credible, both give him some claps and what not, but Rhino just gets into the ring and begins pacing back and forth.

The intensity is in his eyes as he stares a hole through Credible, who tries to play it off but it doesn’t work. Rhino continues to pace back and forth when Cyrus tries to calm things down.

Cyrus: Alright, guys look. I know you both want the title but we’re on the same team, so we need to stay on the same page tonight.

Credible nods in agreement with Cyrus, but when Cyrus looks at Rhino, CREDIBLE FLIPS RHINO THE BIRD FROM BEHIND CYRUS’ BACK!!!

The fans can’t help but laugh at Credible even though they hate him, whilst Rhino takes a step towards Credible, but Cyrus steps in his path.

Cyrus: An all Network main event is exactly what I have been striving for since January. It’s time for The Network era to well and truly begin. Justin, you can go rest up…

Rhino still looks less than impressed, ready to murder Credible, as the number one contender and Cyrus share a high five. After Credible leaves, still with a smirk on his face and with Rhino watching him down the ramp, Cyrus puts a hand on Rhino’s shoulder. The champion immediately shoots Cyrus with a look that causes him to remove his hand.

Cyrus: I appreciate you for maintaining some semblance of control because I know what you like. I know you are hungry and need the violence and blood and all that great stuff.

The champion is still fuming and Cyrus, if anything, maybe doesn’t sound completely genuine, glossing over Rhino’s hunger.

Cyrus: You are a star, a real ratings boost!

Rhino shoots Cyrus a confused look, clearly not giving a fuck what Cyrus is saying. The fans cheer, seeing Rhino’s response, however Cyrus notices and quickly continues.


Cyrus: I know how to handle you so I’ve got you a slot for a match right now!

The aggressive champion SNATCHES the microphone out of Cyrus’ hand, causing him to stumble back in shock. Rhino pays him no attention though, ready to get to business.

Rhino: Let me make one thing perfectly clear, I’m going to fucking maim Justin Credible!

Cyrus gulps and heads out of the ring and to the back, realizing that his monster maybe isn’t in a controllable mood tonight.

Rhino: I will maim whoever gets put in front of me. Network or not…

A big pop for that statement as Rhino continues to pace back and forth.

Rhino: No more words, let’s get to it. I’m going to fucking maim the next sorry mother fucker who comes to my fucking ring!

For your information, that’s Rhino’s version of an open challenge. He waits for another moment or two, wondering if somebody will accept, when “PCO” by The ECW Production Team gets a VERY LOUD POP, as the fans automatically anticipate the match we are about to see. The rugged veteran Pierre Carl Oulette slaps hands with the fans, eye path and all, as he is ready to face the champion. Rhino nods in the ring, preparing himself for battle, as Oulette nods back, knowing what he’s in store for, and then he slides into the ring, ready to go.

Match One
ECW Championship Match

Rhino (c) defends against Pierre Carl Oulette

I kind of wish I booked this for a pay per view, because writing this out in full would be intense. The story of this match is rather simple; it’s two of the toughest guys on the roster, or arguably the two toughest, going at it. It’s a hard hitting affair and a battle of strength from the start, and PCO puts up an amazing fight that can only do wonders if he decides to pursue a singles career. Still, Rhino is Rhino though and despite the never give up attitude of PCO, and the toughness of the French Canadian, the ECW Champion is simply unstoppable. He manages to get on top and from there; he beats PCO from pillar to post, showing just why he is the champion. On commentary, Joey Styles sells the statistic that Rhino hasn’t been defeated since the melee in August when he lost the ECW TV Title to Kid Kash, which he quickly rectified, and before that, his last loss was in the Spring of last year.

This wasn’t as routine as the champion would have liked though, as even after his period of domination, Pierre Oulette fought his way back into the contest. He actually landed some big moves and managed to land some near falls, without ever looking like gaining the three count. Sensing now is his moment though… Pierre stalks Rhino, who gets to his feet… AND OULETTE CHARGES WITH THE LARIAT… BUT RHINO DUCKS… BOUNCES OFF THE ROPES… AND RUNS THROUGH PCO WITH THE GORE!!!

Unfortunately for PCO, Rhino’s thirst for violence is real, and rather than making the cover, he grabs PCO by the hair, puts his head between his legs… AND RHINO DRILLS PCO WITH A PILDERIVER!!!

THIS TIME RHINO MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Rhino @ 7:20


After the match, the referee timidly approaches Rhino and raises his hand in the air, but Rhino shoots him a look, and the referee scurries away. Whilst there is definitely a lot of heat directed at the champion, there are some cheers as well, as the fans clearly appreciate what this man can do in the ring.

Rhino gets given his championship belt from a jobber at ringside, and he raises it above his head to another mixed reaction. Still looking furious at the world, Rhino throws his title onto the canvas and examines PCO, who seems to be crawling towards the ropes in an attempt to get to his feet.

The sight seems to throw Rhino over the edge as he yells “FUCK THIS” and heads outside of the ring. He looks underneath the ring apron AND RHINO GRABS A TABLE FROM UNDERNEATH THE RING!!!

Our ECW Champion slides the table into the ring and follows in after it, as the crowd begins to buzz, excited for what’s to come. As PCO continues to valiantly battle to his feet, Rhino leans the table against the turnbuckles in the corner of the ring.

Rhino then helps PCO to his feet… Before hoisting him up onto his shoulder… AND RHINO SPRINTS ACROSS THE RING… AND THEN POWERSLAMS PCO THROUGH THE FUCKING TABLE!!!

Was it needed? God no. But was it exciting? Hell yes! Rhino jumps out of the rubble, letting out a roar of passion, as the fans chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Oulette stays down this time, not even moving as ‘Damage Control’ might need to do some work, meanwhile the dominant Rhino picks up his title and raises it above his head yet again.


The final shot we get before our first commercial break is of a battered and bruised PCO lying amongst a thousand splinters, whilst our champion begins storming to the back, having received his fix of violence for the evening, or at least we hope so…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When we return from the commercial break, a video package begins…

***

“Awake” by Godsmack hits because that’s a song from back in this era, as highlights of ECW Hardcore Heaven flash across the screen.


In the first match of the evening, with the help of Jack Victory, Dawn Marie and shockingly, the ECW Champion Rhino, STEVE CORINO was able to defeat THE SANDMAN after nailing him with the Old School Kick.

DANNY DORING and ROADKILL made a successful return to action, defeating CHRISTIAN YORK and JOEY MATTHEWS after dropping Matthews with the Buggy Bang.

In a not very familiar ECW match type, LANCE STORM defeated LITTLE GUIDO, CHRISTOPHER DANIELS and LOW KI in a Fatal Four Way Match. Low Ki had Daniels locked in the Dragon Clutch but before he could submit, Storm finished off Guido with the Superkick.

With the help of FRANCINE, JERRY LYNN successfully defended the ECW Television Championship against JUSTIN CREDIBLE. This means that Credible will now have to “involuntarily” join The Network.

Thanks to a massive assist from STEVE CORINO, CW ANDERSON put an end to his feud with TOMMY DREAMER in a Last Man Standing Match. Dreamer was unable to answer the count of ten after receiving an Anderson Spinebuster on the concrete floor.

In a Three Way Dance Match, THE UNHOLY ALLIANCE successfully defended the ECW Tag Team Championships against EYE BALLS and KID KASH and SUPER CRAZY. Eye Balls were eliminated first much to the dismay of the audience, and then the champions were isolated and finished off Kid Kash with a Double Brainbuster.

The ECW Champion RHINO successfully defended the ECW Championship against ROB VAN DAM in the toughest challenge of his title reign so far. RVD looked on the verge of victory, when JUSTIN CREDIBLE hit Van Dam with a Singapore Cane. Rhino then polished off Van Dam with a Gore through a table to end the night on a positive note from The Network.


***

After the video is completed, we head back to ringside where “Super Bon Bon” by Soul Coughing rocks throughout the arena, and a cheerful Danny Doring and Roadkill appear from the back. For the second week in a row, the former champions get a LOUD ovation, as they greet the fans at ringside, slapping hands with them on the way to the ring. Once inside of the ring, Doring motions for the titles, wanting to prove a point tonight, before they both look towards the ramp, awaiting their opponents. “Simon Says” by Drain STH hits over the arena’s sound system next, and Johnny Swinger and Simon Diamond, collectively known as Team Me strut towards the ring. The devious heels look down on the fans as they head to the ring, and they begin hurling insults at their opponents for the night. Despite the insults and the arrogance, the heat is a little less than usual after Team Me haven’t been on television for a while.

Match Two

Danny Doring and Roadkill vs. Team Me

Almost as if realizing that opportunities are becoming scarce and they need to capitalize, Team Me get the jump on Doring and Roadkill in the early stages. They unleash all of their energy on their opponents, and they manage to isolate Doring for a minute or so and pick up a couple of near falls. However, the momentum that Team Me built wouldn’t last forever, and it didn’t take long for Doring and Roadkill to fight back, and then completely take over. From here, it really seemed as if Doring and Roadkill have improved since before they were injured, as they looked better than ever in what turned out to be nothing more than a showcase match.

Eventually, the super tandem of sorts is able to knock Swinger to the outside, and they isolate Simon Diamond. It doesn’t take long for DORING AND ROADKILL TO DROP DIAMOND WITH THE BUGGY BANG!!!

With Swinger still down on the outside, ROADKILL MAKES THE COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winners – Danny Doring and Roadkill @ 6:58


The bell rings and the fans give a polite response but there isn’t too much fanfare, as the match was never really in doubt. The referee raises Doring and Roadkill’s hands in victory, before the former champions once again signal that the ECW Tag Team Titles will be back around their waists.

Team Me lick their wounds on the outside of the ring, heading towards the back whilst Doring and Roadkill continue to celebrate. After a few moments of posing for the fans, Doring reaches for a microphone and decides he has something to get off of his chest.

Danny Doring: I think we sent a pretty clear message at Hardcore Heaven but if we didn’t, let me make it a little clearer. We’re healed and ready to face anybody. Tonight was about revenge because of the attack that took the titles from us.

Some heat can be heard from the fans who remember the attack, and Doring gets a dirty look on his face, also remembering the attack.

Danny Doring: I don’t want this message to be full of hatred because we respect Tajiri and Mikey a great deal… But boys, if you make it out of next week we’re due a rematch.

A loud pop reverberates around the arena at the thought of The Unholy Alliance and Doring/Roadkill going at it. Even Doring can’t help but smirk, whilst Roadkill remains stoic as per usual.


Danny Doring: You beat us last time but that was under some pretty shady circumstances. I want to see if you can beat us at one hundred percent.

Doring shakes his head negatively, acting as if he already knows the answer.

Danny Doring: Because to be brutally honest with you all, I don’t think any team could.

The fans appreciate the honesty and the determination as they applaud the words, until “No Sleep Till Brooklyn” interrupts Doring, and out steps The Full Blooded Italians. Roadkill and Doring shake their heads inside of the ring but get in a fighting stance, as Little Guido leads Sal E. Graziano, Scotty Anton and Tony Mamaluke towards the ring. They receive some serious boos from the fans as they hop into the ring with all the confidence in the world, realizing they have a serious numbers advantage tonight. Despite being as arrogant as ever, Guido proclaims innocence and instead grabs a microphone, which causes Doring and Roadkill to drop their guard a little.

Little Guido: Whaddya’ talkin’ ‘bout? You can’t be serious. With all due respect… which is none…

The FBI all laughs at Guido’s dig as Doring just rolls his eyes in frustration. Guido cops some heat from the fans as well.


Little Guido: Sorry, sorry, let me get back on track, fellas. You lost the belts!!!

BOOOOOOOOOOOOS from the fans, as the reminder clearly irks Roadkill and especially DD.

Little Guido: When you lose the belts and then disappear of the face of the earth to heal your “injuries”, the world doesn’t stop. You guys are now irrelevant and need to get to the back of the line.

With those words, the mood in the arena just got much more serious.

Danny Doring: As much as it pains me to do this, I can’t argue with a lot of what you said. A lot of what you said might just be true.

There is heat for Danny’s words this time, whilst The FBI seems relatively pleased with his response.

Danny Doring: Even being at the back of the line of team’s worthy of a title shot, we’re still in front of you.

A BIG pop rings out from the fans as Doring finally puts The FBI in their place. The Italians are fuming, and Guido gets red faced, but holds back his comrades for going in for the attack, wanting to say something first.


Little Guido: I tell you what, you’re definitely dumber than you look and I didn’t think that was possible. I don’t think you know how numbers work.

Guido looks back at his boys before looking at Doring and Roadkill, emphasizing the numbers advantage they have.

Little Guido: This isn’t some standard tag team match against Team Me, this is four on two!

Standing up in the face of defiance, Doring and Roadkill raise their fists, telling the Italians to bring it. The fans are a little wearier though, booing the Italians.

Little Guido: So as far as I’m concerned, I hope you enjoyed being a smart ass, because you’re about to regret it!

A buzz feels the arena as the fans murmur in anticipation, and slowly The FBI begins spreading themselves out, surrounding Doring and Roadkill in a circle.

It’s not looking good for Doring and Roadkill, as they are on edge, but before The FBI can go on the attack… CHRISTIAN YORK AND JOEY MATTHEWS SPRINT DOWN THE RAMP AND ROLL INTO THE RING!!!

The youngsters immediately barge through the Italians and join Doring and Roadkill in the line of fire. The FBI notice that the numbers are even, and they back away slightly, pointing threateningly at them.

The faces invite The FBI on, telling them to bring it, however Guido barks instructions at his buddies and the Italians roll underneath the bottom rope and head to the outside.

Doring, Roadkill, York and Matthews continue to invite them back into the ring, however The FBI continues to back away, with Guido yelling “THIS ISN’T OVER”!

Once The FBI has disappeared through the curtain, the opponents from Hardcore Heaven remain inside of the ring, staring each other down.

The fans begin to buzz, wondering if the two teams are about to brawl, but instead, York and Matthews nod at Doring and Roadkill before leaving the ring.


As York and Matthews leave, Doring and Roadkill go back into celebration mode, enjoying the adulation from the fans, as we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Much like with the first commercial break of the evening, we return with a video package…

***

ECW Heatwave

July 15th On PPV

From Dayton, Ohio

***

With the video package being finished, it’s main event time as “Mama Said Knock You Out” by LL Cool J gets the fans head bopping a little, but the arena gets ENGULFED in heat as CW Anderson comes into view. Despite sporting some bumps and bruises from last week’s Last Man Standing match against Tommy Dreamer, CW seems to be in decent shape and in good spirits, having won the final battle between the two. Anderson gets into the ring and tells the fans “TONIGHT I TAKE OUT ANOTHER ONE OF YOUR FAVOURITES”! We’ll find out whether that’s the case pretty quickly, because “Enter Sandman” by Metallica plays next, getting a GIGANTIC pop from the ECW faithful. As usual, everybody in the arena begins looking around, until up in one of the rafters, The Sandman can be seen downing a can of beer and puffing on a cigarette. “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” chants ring throughout the arena, as he gets pats on the back whilst working his way through the audience and to ringside. After climbing over the crowd barricade, Sandman pulls his Singapore Cane out of his pocket and slides into the ring, with CW Anderson looking less and less confident by the second.

Match Three

CW Anderson vs. The Sandman

Let’s be honest, with these two involved we were never going to see a professional wrestling classic, with awesome counters and trading holds. Instead, we get a war, as these two throw everything at each other, mainly punches and kicks, but the dislike by association is clear for all to see. Throughout a majority of the contest, neither man is able to gain a sustainable advantage as their “bar fight” type match continues to sway in terms of momentum. The Sandman managed to pick up the advantage at one point when they were fighting through the crowd, mainly because CW was more concerned about surviving the onslaught from the passionate, non-law abiding ECW fans. However, once they returned to ringside, they began fighting up the ramp and towards the entrance curtain, and that is where Anderson was able to brawl his way back into the contest.

After a lot of exploring the arena and going through the audience, the two men do find themselves back into the ring for the rest of the contest. It’s still not a straight wrestling match though, as The Sandman relies heavily on his Singapore Cane, whilst CW fights back with a weapon he has become accustomed to lately, a steel chair. At one stage, The Sandman even managed to find a WAFFLE MAKER from a member of the audience, and he was sure to put that upside Anderson’s head also. Just as it seemed as if The Sandman might be ready to finish off the rugged CW Anderson, much like at Hardcore Heaven, STEVE CORINO RAN DOWN TO THE RING AND ATTACKED THE SANDMAN WITH A CLUBBING BLOW TO THE BACK FROM BEHIND!!!

The air immediately deflated from the crowd as similar to what they did to Tommy Dreamer at Hardcore Heaven, Corino and Anderson double team The Sandman to keep him down. Considering this isn’t a Last Man Standing match and The Sandman isn’t as out of gas as Dreamer was, the former ECW Champion manages to fight back. He’s still on the defensive but he’s definitely not a push over and it gets to the point where a stressed Corino yells “WE’VE GOT TO FINISH IT NOW”! CW agrees so Corino drags The Sandman to his feet… AND CW ANDERSON GOES FOR A SUPERKICK… BUT THE SANDMAN BREAKS FREE AND MOVES… SO CW KNOCKS OUT CORINO WITH THE SUPERKICK!!!

A big time cheer goes up from the fans as Anderson puts his hands on head, in complete shock… AND SANDMAN GRABS HIM IN A SLOPPY LOOKING INSIDE CRADLE OUT OF NOWHERE…1…2…3!!!

Winner – The Sandman @ 14:23


There is an EPIC pop as soon as the referee counts to three, which is followed by chants of “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN”, “SANDMAN” from the capacity (lol) crowd. The Sandman closes his eyes in agony and raises his hands in the air, whilst Corino remains down, however a frustrated CW Anderson bounces back to his feet.

Not noticing this, The Sandman slowly staggers across the ring… BUT HE WALKS STRAIGHT INTO AN ANDERSON SPINEBUSTER FROM CW!!!

Just like that, the happy ending is all over, as Anderson takes a moment to stand over The Sandman, before he helps the wobbly Corino to his feet. Anderson seemingly apologizes for the kick earlier, but Corino seems to be okay with it, instead telling him to focus on CW.

As Anderson continues the beat down, The King Of Old School’ heads outside of the ring and goes underneath the apron, pulling out TWO STEEL CHAIRS!!! Corino slides the chairs into the ring before getting back in himself.

The two heels discuss what they are going to do next, and Corino picks up one of the chairs as CW drags The Sandman back up yet again. Corino loads up… AND ABSOLUTELY CREAMS THE SANDMAN IN THE FACE WITH THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

The Sandman’s knees buckle, and he crumbles to the canvas, as a huge “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant erupts throughout the arena. With The Sandman still incapacitated, CW picks up the other steel chair and he places the arm of Sandman inside of it, obviously wanting to break his arm.

He looks just about ready to stomp on the chair and cause some real damage…

When ROB VAN DAM SPRINTS DOWN THE RAMP AND SLIDES INTO THE RING!!!

Both Corino and Anderson look a little bit shocked, before CW runs at Van Dam, but he runs straight into a ROUNDHOUSE KICK RIGHT TO THE HEAD!!!

CORINO THEN CHARGES INTO A SPINNING HEEL KICK FROM VAN DAM!!!

The fans begin chanting “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” as Van Dam is clearly happy to just get his hands on The Network tonight. Van Dam now turns his attention towards The Sandman, and he pulls his arm out of the steel chair.

‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’ then turns back around, and Anderson throws a kick at him… RVD CATCHES IT… BEFORE LANDING A STEP OVER SPINNING HEEL KICK!!!


BUT HE GETS UP AND TURNS STRAIGHT INTO AN OLD SCHOOL KICK FROM STEVE CORINO!!!

Once again the mood in the arena changes, as the fans aren’t happy with the fact that the heels are back on the advantage. Realizing RVD is the bigger threat right now; Corino positions a steel chair on the canvas, before hoisting RVD up… AND CORINO DRILLS VAN DAM WITH THE OLD SCHOOL EXPULSION ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!!!

Despite the disappointment from the fans, chants of “ECDUBBYA”. “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” can be heard for the big time steel chair spot. With RVD seemingly out of the picture, the duo focus back on The Sandman and they begin stomping all over his arm, softening it up.

CW then grabs the steel chair, a sadistic look on his face, as perhaps he attempts the arm break again…

But this time, TOMMY DREAMER SPRINTS/LIMPS HIS WAY INTO THE RING!!!

Tommy immediately goes to town on both men, hungry for revenge, being sure to only land right hands as his left arm just kind of dangles by his body. He still manages to drop both men multiple times with punches, clearly having caught them off guard.

Eventually, CW gets back to his feet… SO TOMMY DROPS HIM WITH A DDT!!!

A big time pop for that as Tommy gets some revenge on CW Anderson; however, Dreamer now turns his attention towards Corino. ‘The King Of Old School’ immediately drops to his knees, hands clasped together, begging Tommy to show mercy. “PLEASE TOMMY PLEASE, I’M SORRY”!

Dreamer looks in no mood for forgiveness though, as he slowly stalks Corino, but just as he grabs Corino…


HE GETS NAILED FROM BEHIND WITH A LOW BLOW!!!

BY JERRY ‘THE KING’ LAWLER!!!


The heat is OUTRAGEOUS for the appearance of ‘The King’, who has a cocky look on his face. Not wasting anytime, ‘The King’ then grabs the injured Dreamer… AND CRUSHES HIM WITH A PILEDRIVER!!!

“FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK”, “FUCK THE NETWORK” chants reign supreme now, as RVD, Dreamer and Sandman are all laid out in the ring, whilst Lawler helps Anderson and Corino stand tall.

The trio of villains throw a few cheeky stomps at their downed opponents, but the damage has well and truly been done.


Our rabid, passionate ECW fans continue to shit on this scenario with heat, as The Network celebrates together and we cut to a commercial break.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

Get excited, folks. Once the final commercial break of the evening is completed, “Miserlou” by Dick Dale begins to play, signaling that it’s time for PULP FICTION~! To begin. This week’s episode of Pulp Fiction strangely starts with a hesitant Stephen Prazak walking up to a nervous, paranoid Jerry Lynn. Lynn’s eyes dart from side to side, on high alert, and he presses his ECW TV Title closely to his chest, not wanting to let go.

Stephen Prazak: Uh, Jerry, sorry to bother you right now, I was just wondering what you are thinking? After everything that has happened over the past six months between Justin Credible and yourself, can you trust The Network now that it has been revealed that Credible had a plan?

Jerry thinks for a moment or two, still looking agitated as he runs his hands through his hair in stress.


Jerry Lynn: The one thing I do know is that I need to speak to Cyrus. Cyrus never said he was in on the plan.

It almost seems as if Lynn himself doesn’t believe what he is saying, but he’s trying to justify his place.

Jerry Lynn: But to be completely honest with you, I don’t know!

Despite Lynn’s fragile state of mind, Prazak pushes a little further.

Stephen Prazak: Whilst I mean, after the fact that Credible and Cyrus shared a hug at Hardcore Heaven, and then Cyrus rewarded Credible with two title shots, surely that shows that they were in this together all along?

Not really knowing how to react, Lynn simply stares into the eyes of Prazak, blinking quite quickly, with a blank look on his face. After a moment or two of freaking out Prazak, Lynn clutches the TV Title even closer and walks away, with a deranged look on his face. One must wonder if he’s one bad move away from completely falling off…



Next up is Lance Storm standing in a hallway in casual clothing, arms crossed, leaning against a wall. Storm seems to be in a pretty good mood.

Lance Storm: We have a past and I didn’t think we had a future, because I don’t like Justin Credible.

The Canadian shrugs, admitting it’s true.

Lance Storm: I wouldn’t trust Justin if he was the last person on earth, but there is somebody or a group of people that I dislike more than him. I don’t like The Network.

A slight grimace appears on Storm’s face as he thinks of The Network.

Lance Storm: Enough with the negatives, let’s talk about something that I do like. I do like gold.

Storm looks down at his waist, noticing that it’s bare.


Lance Storm: As far as I’m concerned, teaming up with Justin Credible again will be like righting a wrong…

Looking a little pensive, he takes a moment or two before continuing.

Lance Storm: Nobody beat us fairly, we imploded. The Impact Players are STILL the real World Tag Team Champions!

A little bit more passion came out of Storm with that statement, as he shows his hunger for gold.

Lance Storm: So do I trust Justin Credible? No. But I’m willing to give The Impact Players one last shot!

Storm stares into the camera, the hunger in his eyes for all to see, as he could be just one week away from tasting ECW Championship gold again…



We head to a much darker area in the back now, where we can’t really see much in the dimly lit room, outside of a serious looking Low Ki staring into the camera.

Low Ki: It’s killing me that I’ve come so close to doing what I need to. I’ve come so close twice…

‘The Warrior’ shakes his head in anger at the thought of his failures.


Low Ki: Ever since the night I debuted in ECW at Guilty As Charged, I’ve wanted revenge for my loss against Christopher Daniels. It didn’t happen in the Fatal Four Way at Hardcore Heaven, but I will get Christopher Daniels alone.

Ki’s jaw clenches as he tenses up at the thought of fighting Daniels again.


Low Ki: And when I beat Christopher Daniels, ‘The Fallen Angel’ will come crashing back down to earth!

The intensity of Low Ki is clear for everybody to see, as he continues to chase the man who defeated him on his first night in the company…



Next up is Kid Kash sitting in a locker room, a smirk on his face, looking as if he’s borderline trying not to laugh.

Kid Kash: Man, let me tell you something, that Jerry Lynn is straight off the boil right now, something isn’t right upstairs. However, Jerry Lynn shouldn’t worry about The Network.

KK shakes his head to further emphasize his point.

Kid Kash: I just found out that Jerry Lynn has much more pressing issues to deal with. Like the fact that I have a match with him next week.

Kash smiles again, looking forward to competing next week.

Kid Kash: So when, not if, but when I beat him…

A shit eating grin appears on Kash’s face now, as she motions for a title to be around his waist.

Kid Kash: I’ll have earned the right to a TV Title shot!

KK pauses, mulling over his next words carefully.

Kid Kash: And when that happens, if you make it that far, Jerry, you are going to lose the title to me.

More big smiles as Kash is full of confidence.

Kid Kash: Because whilst I’m not a rocket scientist, from what I can see…



Kid Kash: The Network is no longer surrounding you; you’re on your own!

With those words, Kash turns away from the camera, having sent his message for the evening…




We now see a faction we haven’t seen on television for a while in Hot Commodity. Chris Hamrick and Elektra both stand in the center of screenshot, outside of the arena, in the parking lot to be exact. Behind them and slightly off center, are EZ Money and Julio Dinero. Despite getting the spotlight for the first time in a while, the quartet looks less than impressed.

Chris Hamrick: It’s time for everybody to stop petitioning and stop writing letters to the powers that be, because we’re coming back next week.

There is a little more excitement amongst the group for that announcement.

Chris Hamrick: We are a little confused though because we were ready to come back weeks ago. I don’t know why but The Network hasn’t been returning our phone calls.

They all seem befuddled as to why The Network wouldn’t speak to them.

Chris Hamrick: Damn cell phone carriers, only thing I can think of is that the calls aren’t getting through… But none of that matters anymore, because after two long months…

Finally, a smirk appears on the face of Hamrick.

Chris Hamrick: ECW’s stock will once again be on the rise because ECW is getting its hottest commodity back on the market.

The four of them all look super excited now, ready to make a triumphant return next week…



Our cameras now cut to the night sky, before slowly scrolling down to show that we are in a dark alley, where the brick building in the background is covered in colorful graffiti. Standing in front of the wall is none other than Angel and Tony DeVito, Da Baldies. Both men stand with their arms crossed, mean mugging the camera.

Angel: Don’t let anybody tell you otherwise, nobody is tougher than the kings of the streets!

Tony DeVito: DA BALDIES!!!

They continue to look angrily into the camera, delivering their message in a short and sharp way tonight, using less words and ready for action…




We now cut back inside the arena to a locker room in the back, where a FURIOUS CW Anderson paces back and forth, kicking a locker in frustration, leaving a sizeable foot print in the process.

CW Anderson: I lost to The Sandman tonight and that shouldn’t have happened, tonight was a fluke!

Even talking about the loss seems to get CW more frustrated, as he gets a bit red in the face.


CW Anderson: All I want to say is that if we ignore the result for a moment, I made my point.

Definitely an interesting way of thinking from the angry Anderson.

CW Anderson: I could have ripped one of The Sandman’s arms right off tonight, but instead, I left him with two arms.

CW shrugs, as the brutality that he’s discussing seems to be calming him down somewhat.

CW Anderson: I’m not doing The Sandman a favor by leaving him with two arms, I’m making it worse. I want him to have to live with the fact that it’s coming but he doesn’t know where or when.

Anderson now motions with his hands, as if he’s snapping something in half.


CW Anderson: It’s only a matter of time until I break his damn arm!!!

One of the newest signees to The Network gets an eerie smile on his face at the thought of breaking another man’s arm.

CW Anderson: I can’t be stopped! Steve Corino and I are taking out these legends one by one…

He chuckles to himself.

CW Anderson: And I do use the term legends here in ECW loosely. The Sandman’s about to learn about the only legend worth a damn in professional wrestling.

CW pauses one last time, ready to finish off.

CW Anderson: If you don’t believe in the legend, just ask Tommy Dreamer. The legend is, no matter what, you don’t EVER mess with an Anderson!

A focused Anderson then performs the cut throat taunt, having signaled his intent at gunning for The Sandman, and all of the legends of ECW…



Suddenly, we cut to another random hallway, where The Unholy Alliance is hanging out in the back. The Sinister Minister has a knowing smile on his face, whilst Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri are standing behind him, holding their ECW Tag Team Titles.

The Sinister Minister: I tell you what, talk about Groundhog Day, this must be a repeat episode…

TSM chuckles to himself, shaking his head slightly in disbelief.

The Sinister Minister: ECW feels like back to the future at this very moment. Because I could have sworn that when I put my ear to the ground…

He pauses, fingers behind his ear to indicate that he’s been listening to something.

The Sinister Minister: The talk of the town from what I heard is that there are rumblings of an Impact Players reunion.

For the first time, Tajiri and Mikey seem interested, snarling at the thought of their opponents next week.


The Sinister Minister: Firstly, just go get it out of the way, congratulations on your reunion tour boys.

The Minister is clearly dripping with sarcasm with that comment.

The Sinister Minister: I just want to set some expectations for next week because I don’t want you to both hope for too much.

A devilish grin comes across all three members of the team.


The Sinister Minister: I will give you guy’s credit; you do know how to create an impact…

TSM nods, giving The Impact Players their due.

The Sinister Minister: The only difference? Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri ARE impact!

Mikey and Tajiri nod along, believing everything that their manager is saying.

The Sinister Minister: Motivation can be a wonderful thing, but if it’s the pay and the money that you both want…

Minister takes a moment to ponder his next statement.

The Sinister Minister: Then from the bottom of my heart, I come with a warning.

A HUGE smile is given by TSM now.


The Sinister Minister: Depending on what your motivations are, if you make money your god…

TSM points at himself and his teammates now.


The Sinister Minister: Then money will plague you like the devil!

Out of nowhere, The Sinister Minister bursts out into laughter, and Tajiri and Mikey follow, doing the same thing. The fan favorite tag champs continue to laugh, painting a rather daunting picture before we cut away…




Next up is Rob Van Dam, puffing and panting, looking as if he’s in the basement of the arena, and he doesn’t look impressed at all.

Rob Van Dam: As much as it pains me to say it, they got me at Hardcore Heaven!

RVD shakes his head, knowing he was so close to becoming ECW Champion.

Rob Van Dam: A part of me can appreciate what they did, that was a good one…

Suddenly, a look of pure grit and determination appears on the face of Van Dam.

Rob Van Dam: But I don’t think The Network understand the can of worms that they have opened. I’m not the only one who’s going to make Justin pay, bro…

The thought of Credible clearly irritates ‘The Whole Fuckin’ Show’.

Rob Van Dam: Firstly, when it comes to ECW Heatwave, that title match isn’t safe!

He shakes his head, emphasizing his point.

Rob Van Dam: Over my dead body will we see Rhino against Justin Credible for the ECW Championship at Heatwave! Either I’ll be in the match…

RVD takes a moment, mulling over the other available options.

Rob Van Dam: Or if I’m not in the match, I’ll beat one of them way before Heatwave to prevent it from happening anyway!

Van Dam is determined to get revenge.

Rob Van Dam: I will still prove my point because if I can’t win the ECW World Title…

The thought causes him to cringe slightly.

Rob Van Dam: Then as far as I’m concerned, I’m not ‘The Whole Fucking Show’!

For the first time tonight, RVD shows signs of a smirk appearing across his face, as he playfully whispers now.

Rob Van Dam: And our little secret, just between you and me…

He speaks normally again now.

Rob Van Dam: I am ‘The Whole Fucking Show’; we both know that I am!

With that being said, RVD storms off, cashing revenge from The Network, determined to become the ECW Champion, and just all around pissed off after Hardcore Heaven…



In the final part of PULP FICTION of the evening, fittingly, we cut to the man of the moment, Justin Credible. He’s sitting on a fancy leather couch with a big screen TV in the locker room, all smiles, as it’s clear The Network has spared no expense to make him feel comfortable.

Justin Credible: As much as things change, they still stay the same. For me, nothing has changed in thirteen months.

He looks serious as he says this, shaking his head to further emphasize his point.

Justin Credible: I have my motivation to do certain things to achieve what I want, but I don’t give a shit about the Tag Team Titles!

Credible taps his brain now, a cocky look on his face, as he proves how smart he is.

Justin Credible: But sometimes you’ve got to be willing to play ball to get what you want. I’ll do the favors I have to do to get my shot at the World Heavyweight Title.

JC stands up off the couch, looking at a picture on the wall of himself in possession of the ECW Title!

Justin Credible: I heard everything that was said earlier in the night; Rhino can make his vows and threats…

He scoffs, seemingly not really caring, although if they were face to face it could be a different story.

Justin Credible: But there is a difference between making a thread and going through with it. Rhino, you constantly talk about killing people and ripping out their guts, but you’ve never actually done it. I’ve SHOWN that I’ll do anything and sell out anybody for that title.

The passion and lust for the gold is beginning to come out as Credible gets more serious.

Justin Credible: You have your style and I have mine. I don’t need to be the most violent man in ECW to be its champion.

Justin feels at his waist, where there is no title, perhaps feeling a little naked.

Justin Credible: Remember back a few months ago, I sold out once to The Network to keep the ECW Title…

A slight smirk appears on his face, reliving a part of his glorious title reign.

Justin Credible: If that’s what I did just to keep the title, I’m happy to sell out time and time and time and time again to get it back.

He takes a breath, thinking about his next statement, a confident look written all over his face.

Justin Credible: Like I said earlier, the more things change, the more they stay the same. The same is true as it what last November.

Another pause because that’s what people do when they cut promos.

Justin Credible: Forget everybody else, I AM ECW!

A BIG TIME grin is on his face now, feeling as if he’s the next ECW Champ.

Justin Credible: And just so you know, that’s just not the coolest, that’s not just the best, that’s just incredible!!!

Credible now sits back on his luxury couch, looking back towards the TV as the music for PULP FICTION dies down and we fade to black…

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Heatwave

July 15th, 2001

Dayton, Ohio

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Justin Credible​
 

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV Preview
26-05-2001

Villa Park, Illinois

Tonight’s episode of ECW Hardcore TV will see the ECW World Tag Team Champions The Unholy Alliance, continue to face their revolving door of challengers which have stepped up since they claimed the titles. Cyrus and The Network are clearly on the hunt for the tag team titles, however so far, they haven’t been able to find a team to usurp the champions. In steps The Impact Players. Justin Credible and Lance Storm couldn’t be more different as people, but as a team they are arguably one of the greatest teams in ECW history. Credible has recently joined The Network and Storm is pro ECW, however despite that, both men seem happy enough to team up in their quest for championship gold. In tonight’s main event, will The Unholy Alliance defy The Network again? Or will the unlikely duo of The Impact Players become ECW Tag Team Champions for the third time?

During Pulp Fiction last week, it was announced that Hot Commodity would be making their not so highly anticipated return to ECW Television. Chris Hamrick, Elektra, EZ Money and Julio Dinero have apparently not had their calls answered by The Network, however they believe it’s to do with their cell phone service. We can confirm that the rumor going around is that Hot Commodity will be given an open microphone tonight, and one of the male members of the team will make an open challenge. After being decimated by Tommy Dreamer, The Sandman and Spike Dudley at Living Dangerously back in March; one must imagine that they’ll be looking for a more successful outcome in their return tonight. If they do indeed issue an open challenge, the question remains, who will accept the challenge?

The events of the past week and a half with Justin Credible costing Rob Van Dam the ECW Championship and joining The Network have flipped ECW upside down. Francine is nowhere to be seen, Rhino is still the champion, Justin Credible is in The Network, and Jerry Lynn feels as if he’s on the outer of The Network. The ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn told Stephen Prazak last week that Cyrus never actually confirmed to be in cahoots with Credible, yet their celebratory hug could be seen as confirmation enough. Lynn is on the verge of going over the edge, mentally struggling, but he will need to keep it together tonight when he goes one on one with the hungry Kid Kash. Kid Kash won the TV Title late last year, being the last man to defeat Rhino, although he quickly lost it back to Rhino soon after. Kash is another man who is pro ECW and against The Network, so taking the TV Title from The Network is exactly what ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ wants to do. Will Jerry Lynn get his act together and pick up the win in this non-title match or will Kash win and perhaps earn himself a shot at the gold at a later date.

Please tune in to see all of this and much, much more!!!

Confirmed Matches:

ECW Tag Team Championship Match:
The Unholy Alliance (c) vs. The Impact Players w/Cyrus

Hot Commodity issues an open challenge (???)

Jerry Lynn vs. Kid Kash​
 
  • Like
Reactions: Death By Looch

Stojy

Well-Known Member
Joined
Nov 14, 2020
Messages
573
Reaction score
975
Points
93
Age
32
ECW Hardcore TV
May 26th, 2001

Villa Park, Illinois

As usual, we are opening the show in a slightly unique way, as whilst we can hear the amped up fans chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, we don’t get a camera view of ringside. Instead, we are in the backstage area, where ‘The Voice of ECW’, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner are standing in front of a makeshift set. A crooked ‘ECW’ logo hangs in the background as both men have smiles on their face, waiting for the “ECDUBBYA” chants to die down some, so they can begin to speak. After a few more moments, the chants do die down, and Joey Styles takes centre stage.

Joey Styles: Hi everybody and welcome to another edition of the most extreme wrestling program on television, ECW Hardcore TV! I’m Joey Styles and with me at this time is the ‘Quintessential Stud Muffin’ himself, Joel Gertner!

Gertner smirks at his introduction, nodding at Styles in thanks before taking over.

Joel Gertner: Thanks for that kind intro, Joey, and I just want to get straight to business, because tonight we have one of the most highly anticipated main events in ECW Hardcore TV history. Tonight, one of the greatest teams in ECW history, The Impact Players reunites to challenge our current ECW Tag Team Champions, The Unholy Alliance.

Some pretty loud cheers can be heard from inside of the arena for the mention of tonight’s main event.

Joey Styles: It’s a strange time in ECW because some of the things that are happening right now would have been truly unthinkable six months ago. Justin Credible and Lance Storm, two men who don’t even like each other, are reuniting at the behest of Cyrus and The Network to go after the titles of The Unholy Alliance.

A wry grin appears on Styles’ face as he shakes his head in exasperation. Gertner stays quiet now, letting the professional do his thing.

Joey Styles: You said it earlier, Joel, The Impact Players are one of the greatest tag teams in the history of ECW, however The Unholy Alliance is nothing to frown about. Being multiple time tag team champions, I can’t even begin to explain how successful the unique partnership of Tajiri and Mikey has been.

Another pause as Joey lets his analysis of the situation so far sink in.

Joey Styles: But in what is a strange yet interesting twist of fate, would The Unholy Alliance even exist if it wasn’t for Justin Credible and Lance Storm? I have to raise the question, would The Unholy Alliance have ever won the titles or even formed a team if The Impact Players didn’t vacate their titles when they split?

Gertner raises his eyebrows, agreeing that it is interesting that these two are basically only facing due to the actions of Justin Credible turning on Lance Storm many months ago.

Joey Styles: The Impact Players dominated the tag team division, there wasn’t any teams left for them to face. A number of new teams joined ECW or formed, only after the formidable duo was no more. Tonight is the battle of the previous standard bearer of the tag team division against the new standard bearers of the tag team division, and one way or another, we will find out whose standard is higher!

Joey and Joel then continue to sell the rest of the show, before sending us to ringside where we are kicking things off with an ECW Television Championship match…



“Fuck That” by Kid Rock blares through the arena speakers, causing fans all around to bleed from the ears, as the ever popular Kid Kash almost jogs through the curtain. Hungry for a chance to prove himself against the current TV Champ, Kash slaps hands with a few fans, pretty happy with the loud pop he’s receiving, but he remains relatively focused as he gets into the ring. Once inside of the ring, ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ signals that tonight is the first step in getting the ECW TV Title back around his waist. “Scapegoat” by Fear Factory plays next and the heat is ENORMOUS for the arrival of the current ECW Television Champion Jerry Lynn. The appearance of the champion is quite startling, as heavy bags are under his eyes, looking as if he hasn’t slept in a week, and his beard has begun to get out of control. Lynn doesn’t wear his TV Title, but rather he holds it close to his chest, refusing to relinquish it, as his eyes continually dart around the arena, looking extremely paranoid. It takes an eternity but eventually Lynn gets into the ring, hands over the TV Title, and takes a deep breath, preparing himself for action.


Match One

Jerry Lynn vs. Kid Kash

Despite being a little jumpy during his entrance, Lynn is still at least somewhat on his game, as he gets the jump on Kash before the bell even rings to signal the start of the match. Kash took his eyes off the ball just for a moment, glancing at the TV Title that the referee was holding, and that was enough for Lynn to get on the early attack. Even though he got the early advantage and was beating down Kash, Lynn still took the time to pull his hair out on numerous occasions and yell at the referee, stating “DON’T SCREW ME”! On commentary, Joey Styles and Joel Gertner put over the fact that since Justin Credible joined The Network; Lynn seems to have lost his ability to trust anybody or anything.

As the behaviour of Lynn continues to shock many, the fans begin getting on his case, insulting him regarding his insecurities. Jerry was dominating the contest but he took the time to constantly take his focus off of Kash and argue with the fans, further demonstrating his fragile mental state at this point in time. Whilst it didn’t initially cost him, eventually ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ was able to make a recovery, and potentially making a comeback a little easier than he should have been able to.

From that point on, Kid Kash really begun to make a run and that seemed to drive the TV Champion even further up the wall. The more off of his game he seemed to get, the more that Lynn kept stressing out and making mistakes, which allowed Kash to further dominate, but he couldn’t quite put Lynn away. Despite the drastic changes from one man dominating to the other, towards the end of the match, both men seemed to get their act together and there was an awesome run of near falls.

Feeling as if he has beaten down Kash enough after hitting a brutal DDT, Lynn heads to the top rope, with Kash’s head in his grip. LYNN LEAPS OFF… LOOKING FOR A TORNADO DDT… BUT KASH THROWS HIM OFF… LYNN INCREDIBLE LANDS ON HIS FEET… SO KASH QUICKLY POUNCES WITH A SCHOOL BOY COVER…1…2…3!!!

Winner – Kid Kash @ 15:43


Sensing the situation he was in, as soon as the referee’s hand slaps the mat the third time, Kash relinquishes the pin and rolls straight out of the ring. The referee quickly rushes out after him to raise Kash’s hand in victory, much to the delight of the fans.

Inside of the ring, Jerry Lynn is fuming, punching the canvas as he lays face down, and having a temper tantrum. After a few moments, Lynn sits up, red faced, still not believing that he managed to lose his match tonight.

Lynn simply can’t believe it, however Kash continues to celebrate, pointing at Jerry, before motioning that the ECW TV Title will be coming around his waist in the near future.


Kid Kash is victorious and happy, whilst Lynn is the loser and upset, but the two men continue to jaw with each other before we cut to our first commercial break of the evening.

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

When we return from the commercial break, we get the first of a series of video packages which will play throughout the night…

***

THE IMPACT PLAYERS MOMENT #1:

We see the beginning of the formation of The Impact Players back in February 1999 when SHANE DOUGLAS was announcing his retirement. Both JUSTIN CREDIBLE and LANCE STORM came out and claimed themselves to be the new ‘franchise’ of ECW, however Douglas said neither man had the ability. Credible and Storm both took exception to that, and with the inclusion of JASON and DAWN MARIE, The Impact Players were born.

***

Once the video package is done, there is a fair bit of heat coming from the crowd, as they seem quite irritated for some reason. The reason becomes clear pretty quickly as throughout the break; Hot Commodity has made their way to the ring. Chris Hamrick, Elektra, EZ Money and Julio Dinero all stand in the ring, initially looking happy to be back. However as the fans continues to boo them simply because they are terrible, rather than because they hate them, Dinero, being the one with the microphone, decides to speak up whilst looking shocked.

Julio Dinero: We’re a little confused because we are unsure of why we have been treated so badly by The Network, and why we are being treated so badly by you people right now. We thought we impressed everyone.

They continue to look confused as the fans boo at how deluded they are, and a few of the feral ECW fans even laugh at Hot Commodity.

Julio Dinero: I don’t care what anybody says, you people need to face the facts. In the first few months of two thousand and one…

Dinero pauses, getting frustrated with having to speak over the heckling audience.

Julio Dinero: It didn’t matter if you looked at wrestlers within The Network or out; it didn’t matter if you looked at singles or tag team wrestlers in those first few months of two thousand and one. There wasn’t a hotter commodity in all of ECW than the three of us.

Heat from the fans as they don’t agree with Dinero and that’s probably fair enough.

Julio Dinero: I mean think about it, who else as a collective can say that they had two BIG singles wins against Tommy Dreamer and The Sandman in successive weeks? Nobody!

The boos from the fans hit a REALLY loud level now, as the fans remember Hot Commodity getting these victories due to some questionable officiating. DANNY DANIELS, The Network’s head referee, ensured to disqualify Tommy and count out The Sandman, which doesn’t happen all too often in ECW.

Julio Dinero: Although despite our huge victories over some of the biggest names in ECW history, we had one little slip up. We lost a six man tag team against Dreamer, Sandman and Spike Dudley at Living Dangerously, and that was enough to get us hung out to dry.

Dinero shakes his head in disgust whilst the fans mark out for Hot Commodity being shafted.

EZ Money: I don’t know what The Network’s problem is and I’m positive that wires got crossed somewhere and there has been some sort of miscommunication. If not, what’s the deal?

EZ waits a few moments but gets no response, so the man who feels like the leader of Hot Commodity in this thread, Chris Hamrick takes the microphone.

Chris Hamrick: Regardless of what has happened, the past is in the past and we need to look to the future. That’s why tonight we are issuing an open challenge to anyone!

A big pop echoes throughout the arena, which draws a smile from the Hot Commodity members. Some members of the fans look as if they want to jump the barricade, but security ensures it doesn’t happen.


Chris Hamrick: We shouldn’t have to but we’re going to prove ourselves to everybody again, because we are back!

Hamrick is trying really hard to pump himself and his team members up and it seems to be working. The only people not behind the quarter is the fans.


Chris Hamrick: So the time for talking is over, and it’s time we continue to forge forward with our careers, no matter what The Network thinks.

Suddenly, Hamrick begins limbering up and stretching, clearly being the man ready to participate for Hot Commodity in the open challenge. After a few more seconds, “Born In China” by The Immortals hits and the fans ERUPT with cheers and a round of applause as everybody’s favourite warrior, Low Ki stalks his way through the curtain. Hamrick seemingly scoffs at the challenge accepter, but Ki walks down the ramp in a style that only he can, as fans attempt to reach over the barricade and pat him on the back. Surprisingly, even with the numbers heavily against him, there is no hesitation as ‘The Warrior’ gets into the ring, ready to fight and prove a point.

DINERO IMMEDIATELY CHARGES AT KI… BUT RUNS STRAIGHT INTO A SUPERKICK!!!

Elektra quickly escapes from the ring… AS LOW KI DROPS EZ MONEY WITH A ROUNDHOUSE KICK!!!

Dinero and Money both roll out of the ring, almost knocked unconscious, which leaves Hamrick inside of the ring with Low Ki. The fans are all up and about chanting “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” so the referee calls for the bell.


Match Two
Hot Commodity’s Open Challenge

Chris Hamrick w/Hot Commodity vs. Low Ki

This one is supposed to be a one on one match but the referee loses control, as Ki dominates Hamrick from the outset, which leads to Dinero and EZ Money constantly trying to get involved in the contest. ‘The Warrior’ is simply on song tonight though, so even when the others get involved, Ki is able to use his martial arts strikes to keep them at bay. Outside of a few strikes that barely do anything, the man known as ‘Confederate Currency’ simply got dominated from start to finish.

After getting tired of toying with his food, LOW KI LOCKS IN THE DRAGON CLUTCH… AND HAMRICK IMMEDIATELY TAPS OUT!!!

Winner – Low Ki @ 2:05


After the match, the fans cheer in appreciation for Low Ki, who has single handily run through all of Hot Commodity, except for Elektra who was smart enough to not get involved. Low Ki celebrates after getting his hand raises by the referee, before stepping outside of the ring, and slapping hands with the fans as he makes his way towards the back.

It takes a bit of time but eventually Hot Commodity get back up in the ring, and all four members look disappointed with the way things have gone for themselves tonight. The not so sensitive fans continue to heckle them… WHEN JULIO DINERO GETS DROPPED WITH A CHAIR SHOT…


BY ANGEL!!!

AND AT THE EXACT SAME TIME, EX MONEY COPS A CHAIR SHOT FROM…

TONY DEVITO!!! DA BALDIES HAVE ATTACKED HOT COMMODITY!!!


For the second time tonight, Elektra quickly slithers from the ring, ensuring that she stays out of harm’s way. With nobody expecting it, the chair shots were crisp and loud, which causes the fans to break out into another chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”.

The man who has already copped a beating from Low Ki tonight, Chris Hamrick is left standing, begging off, but it’s to no avail… AS ANGEL AND TONY DEVITO BOTH SWING THEIR CHAIR AT THE SAME TIME… CRUSHING HAMRICK’S HEAD WITH A CONCHAIRTO!!!

Despite being seemingly disinterested in both of these acts, the extreme nature of this attack has the fans invested, continuing to chant “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”. Having not yet finished what they are here to do, Da Baldies both head outside of the ring, heading underneath the ring, AND THEY PULL OUT A TABLE!!!

They slide the table into the ring, before following back in and setting up the table in the middle of the ring. The buzz of anticipation that is echoing throughout the arena is quite loud, as they drag Hamrick towards the table. ANGEL THEN GETS HAMRICK INTO THE AIR… AND DEVITO GRABS HAMRICK AT THE SAME TIME… AND BOTH MEN DRILL HAMRICK THROUGH THE TABLE WITH A TANDEM POWERBOMB!!!

Chris Hamrick is well and truly out of it, whilst Elektra looks distraught on the outside, her pleas for mercy having fallen on deaf ears. Those famous “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chants continue as Hot Commodity are all still down and out, and Da Baldies stand over Hamrick and the broken table inside of the ring.

As Da Baldies stand over Hamrick, Angel yells “TAKE THAT MESSAGE… COURTEOSY OF DA KINGS OF THE STREET”!!!

Da Baldies continue to stand amongst the carnage they have called, looking like world beaters, as we cut away…



We now get some grainy footage of a sweaty Kid Kash, yet to have showered after his victory over Jerry Lynn earlier tonight. The footage is rather shake and grainy and all we can see is Kash’s head, due to the fact that he seems to be holding the camera himself. Despite all of that, ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ looks as if he’s in a pretty good mood after earlier tonight.

Kid Kash: The reason I’m here wrestling in ECW is because I want to be the best, and to do that I need championship gold. Lately, I’ve been distracted and sidetracked by the tag team titles and before that, it was Justin Credible.

KK lets out a wry smirk at the thought of his distractions, especially Credible.

Kid Kash: But the time for those distractions is over and my quest for gold will continue, and I proved that right here tonight. I just pinned the ECW World Television Champion!

He’s an intense man and cutting a serious promo, but he still can’t help but let out a grin after his victory earlier.


Kid Kash: And contrary to what The Network would like to believe, I’m not stupid, I know the rules!

No smile now as Kash’s voice begins to get a little louder.

Kid Kash: In the middle of the ring, one, two, three, I pinned the champ…

‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ is forced to adjust the camera so he can quickly wipe some of the sweat off of his forehead.

Kid Kash: Even though I failed math as a kid, I know the basics. One plus one equals two, I beat the champ so now I get a shot at the championship.

He pauses for a moment, letting his words sink in.

Kid Kash: I defeated arguably the greatest TV Champ of all time to win the belt the first time, so I have no doubt that I’ll do it again. I’m coming after that title to become a two time champion.

The thought brings another smirk to his face.

Kid Kash: I don’t even have the odds stacked against me this time, because nobody cares about Jerry Lynn. Jerry Lynn’s on thin ice with The Network because we all know he was supposed to be gone at Hardcore Heaven.

These words clearly have a purpose as Kash looks straight into the camera, wanting to get further inside the already messed up head of Jerry Lynn.

Kid Kash: Luckily, thanks to Francine not being able to stand Justin Credible, which is fair enough, Jerry Lynn managed to hold onto the title. So now, The Network has to pretend that they still want him.

KK shakes his head, which causes the camera to wobble even more, but he clearly seems to think the whole Lynn situation is pathetic.

Kid Kash: I’m a compassionate man and I would maybe feel sorry for Lynn, if he wasn’t such a piece of trash!

Ultra serious Kid Kash appears again now as he’s ready to wrap up his promo.

Kid Kash: Regardless of everything that is happening in his world, luck or no luck, it simply makes no difference at this point. I’m going to break him through the thin ice when ‘The Notorious K.I.D.’ becomes the TV Champ!

With that, Kash has one last stare into the camera, before he places the camera onto the floor. We see Kash’s feet walk away, before we are just left with a view of the floor as we cut to another commercial break…

-COMMERCIAL BREAK-

We now get our second video package of the evening related to The Impact Players…

***

THE IMPACT PLAYERS MOMENT #2:

The Impact Players defeated Tommy Dreamer and Raven at ECW Guilty As Charged 2000 to win the ECW Tag Team Championships. Justin Credible was able to pin Raven after connecting with the That’s Incredible!

***

Once the video package is completed, we head to the backstage area where we find Joey Styles and Joel Gertner standing by, much like earlier in the evening. The two are all smiles, seemingly in good spirits as they begin to speak.

Joey Styles: Ladies and gentleman, we’re only moments away from tonight’s epic main event encounter, so we’ll try our best not to take up to much time. However, looking past tonight, it’s our pleasure to announce another big time match that will take place next week. Next week’s main event we’ll see Jerry ‘The King’ Lawler and Steve Corino team up to take on the team of Rob Van Dam and Tommy Dreamer!!!

From inside of the arena, the fans erupt in excitement, which is followed by a brief “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Styles and Gertner suddenly get really passionate looks on their faces.

Joel Gertner: The match itself will be amazing and I really hope the result is to. I’ve been told to tow the line considering I already have two strikes from Cyrus, but I really hope that RVD and Tommy kick their asses.

Gertner nods along with his words, so the just as biased yet slightly more professional Joey Styles takes back over.

Joey Styles: I have to agree with you, Joel, because I think Jerry Lawler is a cancer to ECW and we need to get rid of him. Jerry Lawler has refused to leave ECW until somebody beats him so let’s hope that happens next week!

Both announcers are in agreement, before they hype up our tag title main event one last time and send us to ringside…



SWERVE~! Before its main event time, yet ANOTHER video package plays… Might as well mention that the video package is backed with “Bodies” by Drowning Pool because that song is so ECW…

***

ECW Heatwave

July 15th On PPV

From Dayton, Ohio

***

No more swerves, it’s actually main event time now as “Snap Your Fingers, Snap Your Neck” by Grinspoon hits over the arena’s sound system, and a confident looking Justin Credible is greeted by volcanic heat. Credible comes out all alone, smiling at the fans who were hating on him, which just seems to be frustrating them even more. Surprisingly, Credible stops half way up the ramp and points to the back, where Cyrus parts the curtain, holding Credible’s Singapore Cane. The heat from the fans just went up tenfold, as the two men share another sickening hug, before getting into the ring and waiting for their partner. “El Phantasmo And The Chicken Run Blast O Rama” by White Zombie is up next and despite being the partner of two of the most hated men in the company, Lance Storm gets a TERRIFIC reception from the crowd. The Canadian slaps hands with some of the fans on his way down the ramp, a dead serious look on his face, as he doesn’t take his eyes off of Credible. Storm gets into the ring and Cyrus and Credible offer him a handshake, but Storm blows them off and just looks towards the curtain, proving that they are not completely on the same page. Before a slightly annoyed Credible can confront Storm, “Sinister Music” by Boner plays throughout the speakers and it gets another SENSATIONAL reaction as the ECW Tag Team Champions The Unholy Alliance make their way towards the ring. Mikey Whipwreck and Yoshihiro Tajiri have the titles around their waists and they greet the fans before sliding to the ring. Surprisingly, they are without The Sinister Minister but they look ready for action, which causes Cyrus to immediately get out of the ring.

Match Three
ECW Tag Team Championship Match

The Unholy Alliance (c) defend against The Impact Players w/Cyrus

The bell rings to start the match and Credible and Cyrus outnumber Storm, electing that Credible himself starts the match. Rather begrudgingly, the stoic Canadian nods and heads to the ring apron on the outside. The two former ECW Champions begin things with Credible and Tajiri doing battle, and Tajiri and Mikey make quick tags in the early stages, until Cyrus distracts them, allowing Credible begin to beat down Whipwreck. Cyrus cops plenty of abuse from the fans but he doesn’t mind, as he has clearly turned the tide in this match up. It turns out this is all part of his master plan, as on commentary, they mention that The Sinister Minister has been apprehended by security to ensure he couldn’t be out here to support The Unholy Alliance tonight.

Even though they have the advantage and maintain the advantage, even tagging in and out a few times, it’s as clear as day that Credible and Storm aren’t exactly on the same page. A few times Credible cheated and Storm told him to stop, and on other occasions, Credible tried to convince his former best friend to cheat, but Storm would refuse. This clearly stresses out Cyrus on the outside of the ring, but despite the drama, they still manage to stay on top of Mikey during the contest. Once again, on commentary Joey Styles mentions that The Impact Players never really used a lot of double team moves anyway; it was their individual brilliance which carried them, which means despite not getting along, they are still performing at a very high level.

The beat down on poor Mikey continues for a LONG portion of the match, and at times it even feels as if Credible and Storm are competing against each other. Still, they are unable to put the resilient tag champion away. Eventually both men make a couple of mistakes each, and this allows Mikey to tag in Tajiri, which completely changes the course of the match. Being the fresher man, Tajiri is a much bigger challenge for The Impact Players and he immediately goes to town, keeping Credible and Storm off balance. At one point, Credible and Storm both end up on the outside and they begin pushing and shoving, tension building, but luckily for them, Cyrus is able to intervene and get them to refocus on the task at hand.

As with most tag team matches, especially in ECW, we get to a point where all hell breaks loose and all four men end up going at each other. The referee loses track of who the legal men in the match are also, which means basically anybody can score a victory over anybody. A couple of times Credible almost gets finished off by The Unholy Alliance, only for Storm to break up the count. On the other side of things, TWICE Storm looks to be able to pin Mikey and Tajiri, ONLY FOR CREDIBLE TO SHOVE STORM ASIDE… AND TRY AND PICK UP THE GLORY WITH THE PINFALL ANYWAY!!!

Both times the champions showed resiliency and kicked out, but it didn’t annoy Storm anything less anyway. After the second attempt, even though Tajiri kicked out, Storm confronted Credible, putting a finger in his chest and asking “WHAT THE HELL IS YOUR PROBLEM”? Credible scoffs and goes to walk around Storm, but Lance blocks his past… SO CREDIBLE PIE FACES STORM OUT OF HIS WAY!!!

BUT LANCE STORM IMMEDIATELY RETALIATES WITH A SUPERKICK TO CREDIBLE’S CHIN!!!


Credible falls to the canvas, stiff as a board, as Cyrus goes bananas on the outside, throwing a temper tantrum. The fans break out into a chant of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” as Storm almost politely nods at the champions before leaving the ring and heading backstage. With Credible down and out and outnumbered due to Cyrus being physically useless, The Unholy Alliance drags Credible up… AND THEY FINISH HIM OFF WITH A DOUBLE BRAINBUSTER!!!

MIKEY THEN MAKES THE COVER… HOOKING BOTH LEGS…1…2…3!!!

Winners – The Unholy Alliance @ 17:35


The bell rings and Mikey and Tajiri share a victorious hug, as the fans mark out for the epic tag team champions picking up another big time victory. The referee hands them their gold and they continue to celebrate, as the referee raises their hands in victory.

Cyrus sulks on the outside whilst Credible doesn’t move inside of the ring, as the celebration continues. After going to separate corners of the ring to celebrate, The Unholy Alliance meet back in the middle of the ring, all smiles… UNTIL THEY BOTH GET TAKEN OUT AND RIPPED APART BY ONE FUCKING GORE!!!


COURTESY OF OUR ECW CHAMPION…

RHINO!!!


Whilst it happened to some of their favourites, just due to the pure brutality of the move, the fans let out another “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA” chant. Rhino is as amped up as ever, breathing intensely, staring down at the lifeless body of the tag champs, as Cyrus cheers him on from outside of the ring.

Rhino pays Cyrus no attention and looks down at Credible before taking a few steps back, and gets down on his haunches. The fans begin cheering with anticipation, as the ECW Champ looks to be measuring Credible for The Gore, whilst Cyrus pleads with him to stop.

The fans are already cheering loudly but SUDDENLY THEY GO NUTS…

AS ROB VAN DAM HAS COME FROM THE CROWD AND HE IS ON THE TOP ROPE WITH A STEEL CHAIR IN HIS POSSESSION!!!

The arena is at a fever pitch now as Cyrus yells “RHINO LOOK OUT”. Something triggers the champion and this time Rhino does turn around... AND RVD THROWS THE STEEL CHAIR IN RHINO’S DIRECTION…


RHINO CATCHES THE CHAIR…

AND RVD LEAPS OFF THE TOP ROPE, CONNECTING WITH A MODIFIED FLYING VAN DAMINATOR!!!


An epic pop rings out as Rhino falls to the mat, looking worse for wear. An “RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chant kicks up now as Cyrus abuses him from the outside, but Van Dam pays no attention to him. Instead, with both members of The Network down inside of the ring, Van Dam heads back up to the top rope, he surveys the audience… BEFORE LEAPING OFF THE TOP ROPE… RVD LANDS THE FIVE STAR FROG SPLASH RIGHT ON TOP OF RHINO!!!

Whilst the noise hasn’t dropped, the chant has changed to one of “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, “ECDUBBYA”, as RVD rolls around on the canvas, trying to regain some air.

Credible has managed to use the ropes to pull himself to his feet… RVD THROWS CREDIBLE THE STEEL CHAIR NOW…


THE DAZED CREDIBLE CATCHES IT ON INSTINCT…

AND VAN DAM CRUSHES CREDIBLE WITH A VAN DAMINATOR AS WELL!!!


“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants ring out again as Van Dam has managed to get revenge on two of the men who screwed him out of the ECW Championship at Hardcore Heaven.

Cyrus is still fuming on the outside of the ring, as Van Dam grabs a microphone and waits for the fans to die down, looking Cyrus in the eyes.

Rob Van Dam: After what happened at Hardcore Heaven, this match at Heatwave isn’t happening with just the two of them!

An ENORMOUS pop from the fans as an angry Cyrus shakes his head, clearly disagreeing with the determined Van Dam.

Rob Van Dam: I’m still gunning for that ECW Championship, we are NOT done!

With that emphatic statement, RVD throws the microphone to the mat, and stares a hole through the visibly worried Cyrus.

The ECW Champion and the number one contender both remain down, having fallen to the outcast, Rob Van Dam.

“RVD”, “RVD”, “RVD” chants continue to christen the hungry for revenge Van Dam as the show fades to black.

END OF SHOW

***

Current Card for ECW Heatwave

July 15th, 2001

Dayton, Ohio

ECW World Heavyweight Championship Match:

Rhino (c) defends against Justin Credible​